omit_v personal_n contest_v but_o insert_v whatsoever_o concern_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o protestant_n or_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o a_o exact_a table_n of_o content_n and_o a_o addition_n of_o some_o genuine_a piece_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n never_o before_o print_v viz._n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n transubstantiation_n tradition_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o account_n of_o what_o move_v the_o author_n to_o turn_v papist_n with_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o say_a motive_n a_o historical_a treatise_n write_v by_o a_o author_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v transubstantiation_n wherein_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o church_n this_o doctrine_n can_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith._n 40._o the_o protestant_n companion_n or_o a_o impartial_a survey_n and_o comparison_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o by_o law_n establish_v with_o the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o popery_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n primitive_a father_n and_o council_n and_o that_o prove_v from_o holy_a writ_n the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o several_a hundred_o year_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n themselves_o 40._o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n a_o treatise_n show_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n false_o claim_v to_o be_v that_o church_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o that_o truth_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 15._o 4o._o the_o people_n right_a to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n assert_v 4o._o a_o short_a summary_n of_o the_o principal_a controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o vindication_n of_o several_a protestant_a doctrine_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n entitle_v protestancy_n destitute_a of_o scripture_n proof_n 4o._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v one_o special_a branch_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n viz._n in_o dispense_n with_o the_o penal_a law_n 4o._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o the_o two_o great_a point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o discourse_n late_o print_v at_o oxford_n on_o this_o subject_a to_o which_o be_v perfix_v a_o large_a historical_a preface_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o argument_n two_o discourse_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o fifteen_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o lay_v down_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n examine_v and_o confute_v 4o._o with_o a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n preparation_n for_o death_n be_v a_o letter_n send_v to_o a_o young_a gentlewoman_n in_o france_n in_o a_o dangerous_a distemper_n of_o which_o she_o die_v by_o w._n w._n 12o._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o late_a book_n entitle_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o private_a prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o difficult_a time_n a_o true_a account_n of_o a_o conference_n hold_v about_o religion_n at_o london_n sept._n 29_o 1687_o between_o a._n pulton_n jesuit_n and_o tho._n tenison_n d._n d._n as_o also_o of_o that_o which_o lead_v to_o it_o and_o follow_v after_o it_o 4o._o the_o vindication_n of_o a._n cressener_n schoolmaster_n in_o long-acre_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o a._n pulton_n jesuit_n schoolmaster_n in_o the_o savoy_n together_o with_o some_o account_n of_o his_o discourse_n with_o mr._n meredith_n a_o discourse_n show_v that_o protestant_n be_v on_o the_o safe_a side_n notwithstanding_o the_o uncharitable_a judgement_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o heaven_n 4o._o six_o conference_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n overthrow_v the_o proof_n of_o christian_a religion_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o pretend_a sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o western_a church_n in_o three_o part_n with_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o vindicator_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n the_o pamphlet_n entitle_v speculum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la or_o a_o ecclesiastical_a prospective-glass_n consider_v in_o its_o false_a reason_n and_o quotation_n there_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n two_o further_a answer_n the_o first_o to_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o speculum_fw-la the_o second_o to_o the_o half-sheet_n against_o the_o six_o conference_n a_o second_o defence_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o new_a exception_n of_o mons_fw-la de_fw-fr meaux_n late_a bishop_n of_o condom_n and_o his_o vindicator_n the_o first_o part_n in_o which_o the_o account_n that_o have_v be_v give_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n exposition_n be_v full_o vindicated_n the_o distinction_n of_o old_a and_o new_a popery_n historical_o assert_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o point_n of_o image-worship_n more_o particular_o consider_v 40._o the_o incurable_a scepticism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o six_o conference_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n 40._o mr._n pulton_n consider_v in_o his_o sincerity_n reason_v authority_n or_o a_o just_a answer_n to_o what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o publish_v in_o his_o true_a account_n his_o true_a and_o full_a account_n of_o a_o conference_n etc._n etc._n his_o remark_n and_o in_o they_o his_o pretend_a confutation_n of_o what_o he_o call_v dr._n it_o be_v rule_n of_o faith._n by_o tho._n tenison_n d._n d._n a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n relate_v to_o the_o eucharist_n whole_o different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o consensus_fw-la veterum_fw-la nubes_fw-la testium_fw-la and_o other_o late_a collection_n of_o the_o father_n pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a 40._o a_o brief_a discourse_n concern_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n with_o some_o reflection_n on_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n note_n license_v april_n 6._o 1687._o jo._n batte_o london_n print_v for_o ric._n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxvii_o page_n 11._o l._n 15._o for_o character_n r._n charter_n and_o p._n 14._o l._n 8._o r._n charter_n p._n 16._o l._n 12._o after_o ancient_n and_o apostolic_a church_n add_v which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o second_o note_n concern_v antiquity_n which_o must_v refer_v to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o its_o doctrine_n for_o a_o ancient_a church_n though_o found_v many_o year_n since_o if_o it_o have_v innovate_v in_o doctrine_n can_v plead_v antiquity_n and_o a_o church_n found_v but_o yesterday_o which_o profess_v the_o ancient_a faith_n may_v p._n 18._o l._n 6._o f._n first_o r._n five_o p._n 22._o l._n 14._o f._n now_o r._n more_o a_o brief_a discourse_n concern_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n if_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a controversy_n ecclesiae_fw-la controu._n t._n 2._o l._n 4_o de_fw-fr notis_n ecclesiae_fw-la i_o shall_v very_o much_o have_v wonder_v at_o that_o pain_n which_o he_o and_o so_o many_o other_o of_o their_o great_a divine_n have_v take_v to_o find_v out_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a and_o if_o we_o can_v see_v which_o be_v this_o church_n what_o need_v we_o guess_v at_o it_o by_o mark_n and_o sign_n and_o that_o by_o such_o mark_n and_o sign_n too_o as_o be_v matter_n of_o dispute_n themselves_o can_v we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o a_o turkish_a mosque_n or_o jewish_a synagogue_n or_o pagan_a temple_n can_v we_o without_o all_o this_o ado_n distinguish_v a_o christian_a from_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o pagan_a and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o find_v out_o a_o christian_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o find_v out_o christian_n for_o a_o christian_a church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n unite_v under_o christian_a pastor_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o ever_o we_o find_v such_o a_o society_n as_o this_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n and_o all_o such_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o will_v not_o do_v the_o cardinal_n business_n though_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v visible_a enough_o yet_o not_o such_o a_o church_n as_o he_o
whole_a work._n p._n 390._o finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o richard_n chiswell_n dr._n cave_n life_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n in_o 2_o vol._n folio_n dr._n cary_n chronological_a account_n of_o ancient_n time._n fol._n hooker_n ecclesiastical_a polity_n fol._n sir_n john_n burlace_n history_n of_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n fol._n the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n concern_v jesuit_n seminary_n priest_n recusant_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n explain_v by_o divers_a judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o judge_n with_o other_o observation_n thereupon_o by_o william_n cawleyesq_n fol._n dr._n towerson_n explication_n on_o the_o creed_n the_o commandment_n and_o lord_n prayer_n in_o 3_o vol._n fol._n bishop_n nicholson_n on_o the_o church-catechism_n 40._o mr._n john_n cave_n seven_o occasional_a sermon_n 40._o bishop_n wilkin_n natural_a religion_n 80._o his_o fifteen_o sermon_n 80._o mr._n tanner_n primordia_fw-la or_o the_o rise_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o first_o church_n of_o god_n describe_v 80._o spaniard_n conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n 80._o dr._n cave_n primitive_a christianity_n in_o three_o part_n 80._o certain_a genuine_a remain_n of_o the_o lord_n bacon_n in_o argument_n civil_a moral_a natural_a etc._n etc._n with_o a_o large_a account_n of_o all_o his_o work_n by_o dr._n tho._n tenison_n 80._o dr._n henry_n bagshaw_n discourse_n on_o select_a text_n 80._o mr._n seller_n state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n dr._n burnet_n account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o rochester_n 80._o vindication_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 80._o history_n of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o church-land_n 80._o relation_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o pope_n brief_a to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o protestation_n publish_v by_o dr._n burnet_n 80._o dr._n cumber_n companion_n to_o the_o altar_n 80._o dr._n sherlock_n practical_a discourse_n of_o religious_a assembly_n 80._o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n 80._o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n job_n about_o catholic_n communion_n 80._o sir_n rob._n filmer_n patriarcha_fw-la or_o natural_a power_n of_o king_n 80._o bishop_n wettenball_n method_n and_o order_n for_o private_a devotion_n 125._o valentine_n private_a devotion_n 40._o dr._n spencer_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la hebraeorum_n ritualibus_fw-la &_o earum_fw-la rationibus_fw-la fol._n dr._n john_n lightsoot'_v work_n in_o english_a in_o 2_o vol._n fol._n sir_n tho._n brown_n vulgar_a error_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n fol._n patris_fw-la simonii_n disquisitiones_fw-la criticae_fw-la de_fw-la variis_fw-la per_fw-la diversa_fw-la loca_fw-la &_o tempora_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la editionibus_fw-la accedunt_fw-la castigat_fw-la opusc_n be_v vossii_n de_fw-fr sibyllinis_fw-la oraculis_fw-la 40._o the_o case_n of_o lay-communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v 40._o two_o letter_n betwixt_o mr._n r._n smith_n and_o dr._n hen._n hammond_n about_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell._n 80._o dean_n stratford_n dissuasive_a from_o revenge_n 80._o dr._n hez_n burton_n first_o volume_n of_o discourse_n of_o purity_n and_o charity_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n publish_v by_o dean_n tillotson_n 80._o sir_n thomas_n more_o be_v utopia_n new_o make_v english_a by_o dr._n burnet_n 80._o mr._n seller_n devout_a communicant_a assist_v with_o rule_n meditation_n prayer_n and_o anthem_n 12â—_n dr._n towerson_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o particular_a 80._o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o which_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a act_n of_o the_o council_n be_v declare_v many_o notable_a occurrence_n which_o happen_v in_o christendom_n for_o 40_o year_n and_o particular_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o their_o error_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o greatness_n write_a by_o father_n paul_n of_o the_o servi_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o inquisition_n book_n late_o print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n dr._n burnet_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o 2_o vol._n fol._n a_o collection_n of_o sixteen_o several_a tract_n and_o discourse_n write_a in_o the_o year_n from_o 1678_o to_o 1685._o inclusive_a by_o gilbert_n burnet_n d._n d._n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o letter_n write_v to_o dr._n burnet_n give_v a_o account_n of_o cardinal_n pool_n secret_a power_n the_o history_n of_o the_o powder-treason_n with_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o proceed_n thereupon_o a_o impartial_a consideration_n of_o the_o five_o jesuit_n die_v speech_n who_o be_v execute_v for_o the_o popish_a plot_n 1679._o 40._o a_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n more_o particular_o of_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o other_o see_v by_o william_n cave_n d._n d._n octavo_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o mr._n serjeant_n sure_o foot_n in_o christianity_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n with_o some_o other_o discourse_n by_o william_n falkner_n d._n d._n 40._o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o paper_n write_v by_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o prove_v the_o nullity_n of_o our_o order_n by_o gilbert_n burnet_n d._n d._n octavo_fw-la a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o gilb_n burnet_n d._n d._n octavo_fw-la the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o a_o epistle_n to_o one_o signior_n scipio_n a_o venetian_a gentleman_n concern_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n write_a both_o in_o latin_a by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n jewel_n lord_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n make_v english_a by_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o life_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n collect_v and_o write_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n octavo_fw-la the_o life_n of_o william_n bedel_n d._n d._n bishop_n of_o kilmore_n in_o ireland_n together_o with_o certain_a letter_n which_o pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o james_n waddefworth_n a_o late_a pensioner_n of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n of_o sevil_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o general_a motive_n to_o the_o roman_a obedience_n octavo_fw-la the_o decree_n make_v at_o rome_n the_o second_o of_o march_n 1679._o condemn_v some_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o casuist_n quarto_fw-la a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n quarto_fw-la first_o and_o second_o part_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n quarto_fw-la a_o papist_n not_o misrepresent_v by_o protestant_n be_v a_o reply_n to_o the_o reflection_n upon_o the_o answer_n to_o a_o papist_n misrepresented_a and_o represent_v quarto_fw-la a_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o several_a article_n propose_v by_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o condom_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n quarto_fw-la a_o defence_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o exception_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n late_a bishop_n of_o condom_n and_o his_o vindicator_n 40._o a_o catechism_n explain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o answer_n thereunto_o by_o a_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 80._o a_o papist_n represent_v and_o not_o misrepresent_v be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o second_o fifth_z and_z sixth_z sheet_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o papist_n misrepresented_a and_o represent_v and_o for_o a_o further_a vindication_n of_o the_o catechism_n true_o represent_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n quarto_fw-la the_o lay-christian's_a obligation_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n quarto_fw-la the_o plain_a man_n reply_n to_o the_o catholic_n missionary_n 240._o a_o answer_n to_o three_o paper_n late_o print_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n quarto_fw-la a_o vindication_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o three_o paper_n concern_v the_o unity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n quarto_fw-la mr._n chillingworth_n book_n call_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n make_v more_o general_o useful_a by_o
those_o bishop_n who_o shall_v so_o do_v without_o exception_n forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n be_v as_o plain_a a_o proof_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o his_o time_n do_v not_o look_v on_o themselves_o as_o have_v a_o primacy_n over_o all_o church_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o think_v to_o include_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o one_o part_n thereof_o this_o i_o say_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n viz._n let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v preserve_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o like_a custom_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v then_o the_o same_o uncontrollable_a power_n in_o his_o large_a jurisdiction_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o council_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o bishop_n have_v any_o power_n over_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o much_o less_o over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o mere_a superiority_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v found_v on_o no_o divine_a right_n but_o only_o on_o that_o city_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o as_o the_o second_o general_n council_n viz._n that_o of_o constantinople_n decree_v in_o its_o three_o canon_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n of_o honour_n next_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o therefore_o call_v new_a rome_n so_o in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n viz._n that_o of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v undertake_v to_o prove_v from_o any_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n at_o least_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o consequent_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o church_n must_v necessary_o make_v as_o sad_a work_n of_o it_o as_o bellarmin_n have_v here_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a too_o that_o no_o service_n can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o this_o note_n as_o to_o her_o pretention_n of_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o no_o prejudice_n can_v from_o thence_o accrue_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o 2._o this_o note_n be_v it_o a_o true_a one_o will_v be_v destructive_a to_o that_o her_o pretence_n and_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n great_a service_n viz._n in_o demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o also_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v but_o it_o will_v be_v make_v more_o evident_a by_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v as_o ample_a a_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n for_o some_o of_o the_o first_o age_n as_o bellarmin_n contend_v for_o this_o will_v far_v more_o redound_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v amplitude_n a_o distinguish_a property_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n because_o that_o church_n then_o be_v more_o we_o than_o now_o it_o be_v the_o romanist_n for_o there_o can_v scarce_o be_v a_o great_a disagreement_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n between_o any_o two_o christian_a church_n than_o there_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v between_o the_o same_o church_n as_o she_o be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o but_o the_o agreement_n be_v as_o great_a between_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o our_o church_n and_o especial_o between_o she_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o our_o adversary_n can_v not_o but_o see_v will_v they_o impartial_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o each_o together_o and_o the_o only_a quarrel_n they_o have_v with_o we_o be_v that_o we_o will_v not_o admit_v more_o into_o our_o creed_n than_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n do_v into_o they_o and_o that_o we_o worship_n god_n only_o by_o the_o alone_a mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o do_v that_o our_o laity_n partake_v of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o they_o do_v and_o in_o short_a that_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v every_o where_o believe_v to_o be_v by_o the_o primitive_a catholic_n and_o that_o we_o will_v not_o receive_v into_o our_o worship_n the_o roman_a novelty_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o both_o the_o roman_a and_o all_o other_o church_n in_o those_o age_n now_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v it_o observe_v for_o the_o better_a explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o note_n that_o if_o one_o province_n alone_o shall_v retain_v the_o true_a faith_n it_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n so_o long_o as_o its_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o have_v prevail_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o desire_v no_o great_a advantage_n to_o our_o church_n and_o all_o other_o in_o communion_n with_o she_o since_o these_o and_o those_o church_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v extend_v all_o over_o the_o then_o know_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v agree_v in_o much_o more_o than_o all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith._n 2._o it_o have_v be_v estimate_v upon_o computation_n that_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v exceed_v not_o much_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o amplitude_n or_o multitude_n of_o member_n especial_o since_o italy_n spain_n inquiry_n see_v the_o preface_n to_o brerewood_n inquiry_n and_o portugal_n be_v detain_v in_o the_o romish_a religion_n not_o by_o choice_n or_o judgement_n but_o by_o ignorance_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o inquisition_n but_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bear_v not_o the_o least_o proportion_n upon_o those_o account_n with_o these_o church_n consider_v in_o conjunction_n with_o that_o part_n of_o christendom_n which_o agree_v with_o they_o as_o in_o all_o the_o main_a point_n of_o christianity_n so_o in_o refuse_v subjection_n to_o that_o church_n and_o in_o most_o of_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o we_o condemn_v in_o she_o as_o contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n or_o as_o not_o found_v thereon_o and_o yet_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o she_o and_o not_o teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o that_o shall_v all_o the_o church_n which_o deny_v that_o of_o rome_n to_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o deal_v with_o she_o as_o she_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o and_o pronounce_v she_o to_o have_v nothing_o more_o leave_v she_o than_o the_o mere_a name_n of_o a_o church_n this_o her_o note_n will_v be_v a_o unanswerable_a objection_n against_o her_o be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a church_n on_o supposition_n that_o as_o she_o hold_v of_o two_o party_n of_o christian_n reject_v communion_n with_o and_o unchurch_v each_o other_o but_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o so_o large_a a_o part_n of_o christendom_n i_o say_v agree_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o all_o the_o grand_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o wherein_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o make_v the_o whole_a a_o incomparable_o great_a body_n of_o believer_n than_o all_o those_o together_o who_o own_o that_o church_n for_o their_o mother_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a our_o adversary_n shall_v dispute_v it_o the_o cardinal_n indeed_o tell_v we_o on_o this_o note_n that_o beside_o all_o italy_n and_o spain_n and_o almost_o all_o france_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n possess_v and_o beside_o germany_n england_n poland_n bohemia_n hungary_n greece_n syria_n aethiopia_n egypt_n in_o which_o many_o catholic_n be_v find_v even_o in_o the_o new_a world_n viz._n america_n she_o have_v church_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o heretic_n and_o we_o can_v reply_v that_o beside_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n in_o which_o protestancy_n be_v the_o national_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o two_o former_a of_o which_o the_o number_n
cardinal_n bellarmin_n four_o note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o true_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o false_a and_o that_o it_o will_v then_o overthrow_v instead_o of_o establish_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n marvellous_a pretence_n of_o be_v the_o true_a or_o catholic_n church_n the_o end_n pag._n 80._o lin_v 18._o read_v ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la london_n print_v by_o j._n d._n for_o richard_n chiswel_o at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1687._o the_o five_o note_n of_o the_o church_n examine_v viz_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n quinta_fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la successio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la in_o romanâ_fw-la ecclesiacirc_n ab_fw-la apostolis_n deducta_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la bellar._n l._n four_o c._n viij_o de_fw-fr notis_n ecclesiae_fw-la imprimatur_fw-la may_v 9_o 1687._o jo._n batte_o the_o disputer_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n boast_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o venerable_a name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o themselves_o exclusiu_o to_o any_o other_o and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o popular_a argument_n they_o flee_v to_o and_o with_o which_o they_o common_o begin_v and_o end_v all_o debate_n we_o be_v concern_v faithful_o and_o plain_o to_o examine_v their_o title_n or_o claim_n to_o so_o honourable_a a_o denomination_n and_o the_o many_o vast_a privilege_n found_v thereupon_o among_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n in_o bellarmin_n their_o chief_a champion_n the_o five_o in_o order_n and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o the_o least_o plausible_a in_o all_o his_o number_n be_v this_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o subject_a of_o this_o short_a essay_n in_o which_o three_o inquiry_n may_v be_v make_v 1._o how_o far_o this_o note_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o any_o church_n 2._o how_o far_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n 3._o how_o insufficient_a a_o proof_n it_o afford_v to_o they_o of_o any_o great_a advantage_n by_o it_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a 1._o iniquiry_n 1._o concess_n 1._o it_o may_v i_o presume_v be_v general_o yield_v that_o to_o the_o complete_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v always_o needful_a that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o true_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n not_o only_o for_o the_o rightful_a administration_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o for_o the_o due_a and_o orderly_a government_n thereof_o and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o wholesome_a discipline_n to_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n require_v all_o tender_a care_n vigilant_a inspection_n and_o indulgent_a provision_n from_o they_o and_o all_o cheerful_a and_o humble_a submission_n and_o ready_a subjection_n from_o these_o requisite_n to_o any_o society_n confirm_v by_o many_o precept_n and_o example_n in_o scripture_n we_o yield_v this_o pastoral_n power_n original_o to_o be_v from_o christ_n 2._o concess_n 2._o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o by_o he_o immediate_o convey_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o derive_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o ordination_n to_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o several_a church_n which_o they_o plant_v and_o so_o to_o be_v continue_v by_o a_o regular_a succession_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o several_a direction_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o follow_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o which_o we_o have_v any_o record_n extant_a no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n all_o himself_o 5.4_o heb._n 5.4_o we_o grant_v far_o 3._o concess_n 3._o that_o according_a to_o the_o best_a evidence_n of_o scripture-rule_n or_o example_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o bishop_n the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o and_o ordinary_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n and_o we_o as_o ready_o embrace_v the_o canonical_a provision_n of_o the_o constitution_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o st._n clemens_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ever-renowned_n first_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o every_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o three_o bishop_n or_o two_o at_o the_o least_o etc._n etc._n all_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n such_o be_v our_o government_n and_o succession_n not_o at_o all_o interrupt_v in_o the_o reformation_n whatever_o difficulty_n it_o struggle_v with_o elsewhere_o a_o signal_n happiness_n for_o which_o we_o have_v reason_n ever_o to_o bless_v god_n and_o not_o peevish_o to_o endeavour_v by_o wilful_a &_o schismatical_a separation_n to_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o that_o privilege_n which_o may_v be_v the_o chief_a eyesore_a to_o our_o adversary_n and_o thereby_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o new_a and_o better_a argument_n than_o ever_o yet_o they_o find_v against_o we_o if_o their_o succession_n be_v good_a so_o be_v we_o for_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o place_n whether_o we_o derive_v it_o through_o they_o by_o augustin_n the_o monk_n though_o ordain_v in_o france_n or_o from_o or_o by_o the_o british_a bishop_n who_o have_v be_v here_o several_a age_n before_o his_o come_v and_o by_o as_o regular_a a_o succession_n from_o apostolical_a time_n without_o any_o dependence_n as_o they_o profess_v or_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v find_v on_o the_o see_v or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n however_o it_o may_v be_v note_v 1._o observe_v 1._o that_o though_o this_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o complete_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v indispensable_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o unchurch_n every_o place_n that_o want_v these_o for_o baptism_n alone_o give_v we_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o a_o title_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o although_o this_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o endeavour_v to_o provide_v themselves_o with_o lawful_a pastor_n for_o their_o constant_a supply_n in_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o to_o seek_v they_o abroad_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v where_o they_o have_v they_o not_o at_o home_n yet_o in_o a_o suppose_a case_n where_o these_o may_v not_o be_v have_v or_o but_o upon_o condition_n out_o of_o their_o power_n to_o yield_v or_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o who_o suppose_v baptism_n to_o be_v valid_a though_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n administer_v by_o any_o christian_a nay_o according_a to_o their_o catechism_n by_o jew_n infidel_n or_o heretic_n if_o he_o but_o intend_v to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n design_n hereby_o must_v not_o present_o unchurch_n any_o place_n or_o exclude_v all_o person_n that_o want_v this_o full_a provision_n of_o all_o needful_a help_n and_o advantage_n though_o some_o of_o most_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n what_o allowance_n god_n may_v make_v for_o great_a necessity_n or_o almost_o invincible_a difficulty_n and_o prejudices_fw-la where_o man_n be_v not_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o want_v to_o themselves_o we_o can_v or_o must_v not_o determine_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o church_n which_o may_v firm_o presume_v upon_o this_o lawful_a and_o orderly_a succession_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n 2._o observe_v 2._o shall_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v the_o record_n of_o its_o conveyance_n through_o every_o age_n and_o in_o every_o single_a person_n by_o who_o it_o have_v past_a few_o church_n of_o of_o long_a continuance_n have_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o preserve_v authentic_a register_n of_o all_o their_o transaction_n from_o their_o first_o plantation_n which_o must_v not_o weaken_v their_o authority_n or_o make_v doubtful_a the_o effect_n of_o their_o ministration_n where_o no_o positive_a evidence_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o ancient_n content_v themselves_o in_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a see_v and_o mother-city_n not_o of_o rome_n only_o but_o of_o alexandria_n antioch_n jerusalem_n and_o other_o though_o bellarmin_n insinuate_v the_o contrary_a here_o as_o be_v most_o apparent_a in_o eusebius_n etc._n etc._n object_n answ_n to_o 3d_o object_n the_o eminence_n of_o their_o place_n and_o power_n the_o frequent_a resort_v of_o other_o neighbour_a church_n to_o they_o from_o who_o they_o be_v general_o derive_v or_o as_o dependant_a on_o their_o city_n in_o civil_a administration_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a usual_o follow_v these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n make_v they_o more_o the_o notice_n of_o all_o about_o they_o and_o their_o succession_n more_o careful_o record_v in_o church-writer_n which_o possible_o they_o may_v have_v then_o do_v in_o many_o of_o the_o lesser_a
in_o omnibus_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la all_o doctrine_n just_o so_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n decree_a that_o all_o power_n even_o the_o papal_a be_v in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o religion_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n agree_v with_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n by_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o leo_n x_o by_o which_o the_o council_n be_v make_v to_o truckle_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o which_o and_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a sort_n no_o help_n be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o that_o qualification_n of_o lawful_a council_n since_o what_o the_o jesuit_n will_v not_o own_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a council_n be_v by_o other_o party_n in_o that_o church_n own_v to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v at_o wonderful_a unity_n within_o itself_o that_o can_v so_o much_o as_o agree_v what_o council_n be_v lawful_a and_o what_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v so_o agree_v their_o church-unity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v brag_v of_o when_o there_o be_v enough_o among_o they_o to_o make_v a_o unlawful_a council_n and_o to_o determine_v otherwise_o in_o a_o point_n of_o so_o vast_a consequence_n as_o that_o abovementioned_a than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o if_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n one_o council_n determine_v one_o way_n and_o another_o the_o contrary_a way_n that_o communion_n can_v be_v say_v to_o agree_v ever_o the_o more_o for_o one_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o the_o other_o a_o unlawful_a council_n whereas_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n be_v also_o at_o unity_n with_o one_o another_o one_o will_v expect_v that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n fire_n and_o water_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o a_o example_n of_o agreement_n too_o for_o they_o may_v be_v make_v to_o agree_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o decree_n of_o many_o pope_n leo_n and_o gelasius_n condemn_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_n 12._o de_fw-fr consecr_n dist_n 2._o cap._n 12._o have_v there_o be_v no_o pope_n since_o that_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a nicholas_n iv_o determine_a that_o christ_n be_v a_o beggar_n 4._o extravag_n joh._n tit._n 14._o cap._n 4._o and_o have_v right_o to_o nothing_o but_o john_n xxii_o come_v not_o long_o after_o he_o and_o make_v it_o heretical_a so_o to_o say_v it_o have_v be_v so_o frequent_a a_o practice_n for_o pope_n to_o overthrow_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o predecessor_n that_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o recount_v the_o particular_n as_o for_o the_o writer_n which_o they_o may_v just_o claim_v to_o themselves_o how_o bellarmin_n shall_v come_v to_o fancy_v such_o a_o wonderful_a agreement_n be_v very_o strange_a who_o in_o his_o own_o controversy_n have_v observe_v so_o many_o notable_a difference_n among_o they_o alibi_fw-la de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o &_o alibi_fw-la be_v it_o not_o bellarmin_n that_o observe_v several_a catholic_n writer_n to_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o heretic_n in_o assert_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o as_o those_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o themselves_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o other_o side_n of_o canonist_n and_o schoolman_n that_o assert_v the_o contrary_a and_o this_o be_v no_o trifle_a question_n neither_o such_o disagreement_n be_v note_v by_o the_o same_o cardinal_n upon_o other_o material_a point_n viz._n concern_v the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n whether_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v dispensable_a what_o worship_n may_v be_v give_v to_o image_n whether_o image_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v or_o not_o whether_o extreme_a unction_n and_o other_o of_o their_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n whether_o intention_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o sacrament_n whether_o a_o express_a purpose_n of_o forsake_v sin_n be_v necessary_a to_o contrition_n whether_o good_a work_n be_v true_o meritorious_a and_o concern_v many_o more_o question_n in_o most_o of_o which_o some_o or_o other_o of_o themselves_o have_v hold_v as_o protestant_n do_v against_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o church_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o thomist_n the_o scotist_n and_o the_o occamist_n which_o be_v not_o all_o about_o trifle_n the_o question_n between_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v by_o themselves_o esteem_v of_o such_o consequence_n that_o there_o have_v be_v revelation_n about_o it_o against_o revelation_n and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o miracle_n against_o miracle_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o flame_a contention_n between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o the_o molinist_n 10._o see_v veteres_n vindicat._n c._n 10._o both_o which_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o it_o have_v be_v all_o along_o almost_o as_o dangerous_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o let_v their_o controversy_n go_v on_o as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o decide_v they_o i_o confess_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o new_a methodist_n the_o french_a expositor_n and_o the_o english_a representer_n have_v as_o yet_o occasion_v but_o little_a disturbance_n in_o that_o communion_n for_o which_o i_o know_v a_o good_a reason_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o if_o their_o new-popery_n can_v in_o all_o point_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o old_a 90._o see_v defence_n of_o exp._n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ch._n of_o england_n p._n 90._o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o their_o unity_n may_v be_v inviolable_a now_o that_o they_o have_v get_v the_o knack_n of_o make_v contradiction_n agree_v with_o one_o another_o but_o to_o all_o such_o instance_n as_o these_o bellarmine_n have_v supply_v they_o with_o a_o ready_a answer_n that_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o faith._n upon_o which_o cautious_a answer_n one_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o inquire_v how_o near_o a_o question_n in_o religion_n must_v be_v ally_v to_o the_o faith_n before_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o tell_v we_o now_o and_o then_o of_o something_o hold_v by_o catholic_n that_o be_v fere_n haereticum_fw-la as_o he_o call_v it_o almost_o heretical_a in_o which_o case_n the_o question_n shall_v be_v also_o almost_o of_o faith_n and_o may_v be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v simple_o that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v afterward_o and_o that_o all_o catholic_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n about_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v before_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v he_o but_o then_o we_o expect_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o calvinist_n shall_v be_v hear_v too_o when_o to_o the_o papist_n charge_v they_o with_o some_o difference_n they_o make_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o faith_n especial_o since_o when_o they_o come_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v they_o will_v show_v that_o the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o differ_v do_v not_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o be_v something_o a_o better_a argument_n than_o the_o cardinal_n produce_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o party_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n viz._n that_o they_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n for_o to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o this_o at_o present_a notwithstanding_o this_o profession_n we_o be_v very_o sure_o that_o some_o of_o they_o take_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o other_o do_v not_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v they_o of_o which_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o depose_v doctrine_n be_v notorious_a and_o undeniable_a instance_n but_o now_o if_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v mean_v such_o a_o union_n as_o will_v hinder_v the_o separation_n of_o some_o from_o the_o rest_n then_o this_o note_n must_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v pretend_v to_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o so_o many_o church_n that_o once_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o she_o have_v break_v away_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o express_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v this_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o but_o some_o such_o thing_n he_o must_v mean_v or_o else_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o note_n he_o do_v impertinent_o run_v down_o the_o lutheran_n as_o be_v heretic_n because_o they_o have_v beget_v so_o many_o sect_n which_o as_o he_o pretend_v charge_v each_o other_o with_o heresy_n and_o then_o it_o may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o communion_n we_o be_v before_o the_o reformation_n want_v the_o mark_n of_o unity_n because_o so_o many_o have_v break_v away_o from_o she_o as_o that_o any_o other_o church_n want_v it_o because_o some_o
have_v also_o divide_v from_o they_o for_o it_o be_v very_o idle_a to_o say_v that_o though_o we_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n when_o we_o first_o begin_v to_o differ_v from_o it_o yet_o that_o by_o our_o division_n we_o cut_v ourselves_o from_o her_o communion_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o her_o communion_n be_v not_o affect_v by_o our_o departure_n for_o thus_o we_o may_v as_o well_o excuse_v all_o the_o separation_n from_o we_o or_o from_o any_o other_o church_n viz._n that_o by_o separate_v from_o we_o they_o no_o long_o belong_v to_o we_o we_o be_v very_o confident_a that_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n of_o any_o great_a moment_n we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v agree_v much_o more_o together_o than_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o they_o who_o have_v go_v out_o from_o we_o they_o as_o little_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o they_o be_v go_v from_o as_o luther_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n break_v the_o unity_n of_o those_o who_o still_o remain_v in_o it_o so_o that_o either_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v renounce_v her_o pretence_n to_o unity_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o sect_n and_o party_n have_v not_o break_v away_o from_o she_o or_o she_o must_v set_v up_o this_o wise_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o all_o her_o member_n be_v unite_v except_o those_o that_o be_v divide_v from_o she_o which_o be_v a_o mark_n that_o will_v fit_v any_o society_n in_o the_o world._n but_o the_o cardinal_n do_v here_o offer_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o division_n of_o heretic_n from_o the_o church_n and_o a_o division_n from_o heresy_n that_o in_o their_o church_n they_o have_v a_o certain_a rule_n for_o end_v controversy_n viz._n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n or_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o dissension_n do_v not_o arise_v among_o they_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o not_o to_o be_v importunate_a with_o that_o question_n that_o if_o these_o be_v the_o way_n of_o compound_v controversy_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o their_o controversy_n still_o remain_v i_o will_v know_v 1._o why_o be_v not_o these_o the_o mean_n of_o compose_v those_o controversy_n that_o carry_v we_o away_o from_o they_o our_o father_n be_v once_o of_o their_o communion_n and_o those_o mean_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o retain_v they_o in_o it_o to_o say_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v a_o little_a too_o magisterial_a for_o a_o controvertist_n though_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n unless_o he_o resolve_v to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o be_v take_v off_o from_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o people_n opinion_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o judge_n a_o little_a for_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n of_o heresy_n come_v in_o and_o then_o away_o they_o go_v but_o from_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o a_o plenary_a council_n be_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o end_v controversy_n nor_o certain_a mean_n of_o prevent_a division_n if_o some_o other_o mean_n be_v not_o use_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o prove_v all_o thing_n what_o they_o be_v the_o cardinal_n know_v very_o well_o but_o mention_v they_o not_o nor_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o whole_a country_n go_v off_o from_o that_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v a_o little_a consider_v what_o they_o have_v believe_v upon_o her_o authority_n i_o need_v not_o say_v whether_o the_o separation_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n or_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o judge_n but_o 2._o how_o can_v those_o be_v certain_a mean_n of_o compose_v controversy_n concern_v which_o even_o in_o their_o own_o church_n there_o be_v the_o great_a controversy_n of_o all_o what_o deference_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o chief_a pastor_n have_v always_o be_v a_o great_a dispute_n among_o they_o and_o the_o best_a if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o church_n do_v not_o think_v he_o infallible_a nor_o be_v it_o yet_o agree_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_a council_n decisive_a nor_o of_o those_o council_n that_o have_v contradict_v one_o another_o which_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o that_o can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n for_o decide_v controversy_n which_o be_v itself_o controvert_v so_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o that_o union_n of_o member_n among_o themselves_o nor_o those_o certain_a mean_n of_o union_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v which_o i_o shall_v far_o show_v from_o a_o learned_a writer_n of_o their_o own_o the_o famous_a 353._o famous_a ep._n par_fw-fr 8._o p._n 353._o launoy_n who_o in_o a_o elaborate_a epistle_n to_o nic._n gatinaeus_fw-la whole_o overthrow_v the_o pretence_n in_o question_n for_o whether_o or_o no_o there_o be_v such_o a_o union_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o will_v serve_v the_o cardinal_n turn_n i_o will_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_n by_o this_o short_a and_o faithful_a account_n of_o that_o epistle_n first_o then_o he_o prove_v unanswerable_o by_o numerous_a and_o apposite_a testimony_n of_o every_o age_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o constant_a universal_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a without_o ever_o insert_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o its_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n as_o to_o a_o visible_a head._n nay_o 400.415_o p._n 400.415_o second_o that_o all_o the_o most_o learned_a lover_n of_o antiquity_n and_o godly_a opposer_n of_o novelty_n in_o the_o roman_a communion_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v retain_v that_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stick_v to_o the_o ancient_a definition_n and_o three_o 415.419_o p._n 415.419_o that_o canisius_n and_o bellarmin_n have_v egregious_o innovate_v in_o their_o doctrine_n by_o add_v to_o the_o ancient_a definition_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o mean_v while_o that_o they_o oppose_v each_o other_o canisius_n make_v it_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v under_o a_o capite_fw-la a_o uno_n &_o summo_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la capite_fw-la monarch_n and_o give_v no_o place_n in_o his_o definition_n of_o it_o to_o other_o governor_n to_o who_o the_o church_n also_o be_v to_o be_v unite_v whereas_o bellarmin_n make_v a_o aristocracy_n wherein_o one_o be_v chief_a at_o least_o 2._o least_o esse_fw-la caetum_fw-la hominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n colligatum_fw-la sub_fw-la regimine_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la pastorum_fw-la ac_fw-la praecipue_fw-la unius_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vicarii_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o a_o temper_a and_o limit_a monarchy_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n go_v in_o this_o matter_n against_o antiquity_n against_o canisius_n and_o against_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o elsewhere_o make_v antiquity_n a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o a_o doctrine_n when_o the_o first_o author_n can_v be_v name_v and_o point_v to_o which_o be_v his_o own_o case_n and_o canisius_n as_o to_o this_o doctrine_n he_o reflect_v upon_o both_o of_o they_o 419.428_o p._n 418_o 419.428_o for_o ill_a logic_n in_o these_o definition_n and_o show_v how_o they_o destroy_v each_o other_o he_o censure_v the_o follower_n of_o canisius_n sharp_o and_o judicious_o and_o then_o remark_n that_o though_o bellarmine_n have_v great_a authority_n among_o divine_n yet_o canisius_n definition_n be_v more_o general_o receive_v and_o that_o for_o four_o reason_n because_o there_o be_v more_o court-flattery_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v put_v into_o catechism_n which_o the_o other_o be_v not_o and_o so_o stick_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o early_a impression_n because_o some_o man_n be_v mad_a upon_o novelty_n and_o last_o other_o insufferable_o ignorant_a as_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_n tradition_n the_o principle_n of_o true_a theology_n four_o he_o think_v they_o have_v do_v harm_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o 430._o p._n 430._o for_o want_v of_o logic_n they_o have_v confound_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o state_n of_o it_o 2._o they_o have_v neglect_v st._n paul_n
69._o which_o i_o presume_v be_v the_o best_a that_o his_o friend_n bellarmine_n can_v direct_v he_o to_o and_o which_o have_v nothing_o further_a in_o it_o than_o a_o pretty_a high_a flight_n which_o several_a of_o the_o father_n will_v take_v when_o they_o mention_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o what_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o defend_v by_o those_o that_o reject_v transubstantiation_n to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o cardinal_n give_v we_o another_o miracle_n from_o paschasius_fw-la de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la dom._n c._n 14._o which_o our_o late_a learned_a reasoner_n be_v very_o fond_a of_o too_o 97._o too_o consens_fw-la veterum_fw-la p._n 97._o the_o story_n be_v of_o a_o certain_a godly_a priest_n that_o be_v in_o great_a dis-tress_n to_o see_v with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n the_o shape_n of_o he_o who_o he_o certain_o believe_v actual_o present_a under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o length_n he_o obtain_v what_o he_o so_o long_o desire_v and_o behold_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o human_a shape_n but_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o child_n which_o he_o have_v also_o most_o vehement_o desire_v now_o as_o to_o this_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n out_o of_o which_o this_o be_v take_v let_v we_o consider_v to_o what_o purpose_n this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v or_o the_o story_n of_o it_o tell_v in_o this_o place_n the_o cardinal_n be_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o bodily_a presence_n be_v so_o receive_v by_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n that_o they_o believe_v that_o very_a body_n which_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v bury_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o that_o very_o numerical_a body_n be_v substantial_o and_o entire_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v perfect_o vanish_v let_v i_o therefore_o ask_v mr._n sclater_n of_o putney_n because_o his_o friend_n the_o cardinal_n can_v now_o answer_v for_o himself_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n die_v a_o infant_n and_o rise_v again_o a_o infant_n and_o do_v he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o child_n or_o in_o his_o infant-state_n if_o not_o and_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o think_v so_o how_o then_o do_v this_o godly_a presbyter_n see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o suppose_v it_o transubstantiate_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v go_v into_o that_o body_n that_o have_v be_v crucify_v what!_o be_v there_o transubstantiation_n upon_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o proper_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n go_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o child_n body_n it_o may_v be_v this_o make_v he_o in_o love_n with_o those_o liturgy_n he_o quote_v 28._o quote_v consens_fw-la veterum_fw-la p._n 28._o wherein_o the_o priest_n be_v blessing_n god_n for_o vouchsafe_v by_o he_o to_o change_v the_o immaculate_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n etc._n etc._n to_o change_v it_o into_o what_o perhaps_o from_o that_o of_o a_o grow_v man_n to_o that_o of_o a_o child_n or_o infant_n well_o but_o the_o cardinal_n be_v something_o more_o wary_a in_o the_o story_n than_o the_o venturesom_a gentleman_n of_o putney_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o priest_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v he_o in_o this_o shape_n if_o so_o and_o if_o he_o be_v thus_o far_o indulge_v what_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v this_o for_o transubstantiation_n what_o conviction_n be_v this_o that_o the_o very_a selfsame_a body_n that_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v down_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o author_n add_v in_o bellarmin_n that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v miracle_n upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n sometime_o to_o confirm_v the_o doubt_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o those_o that_o fervent_o love_v he_o supr_fw-la he_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr saer_n euchar._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la this_o we_o be_v to_o suppose_v then_o be_v not_o to_o confirm_v the_o godly_a priest_n in_o his_o faith_n he_o need_v not_o that_o but_o to_o give_v he_o great_a consolation_n but_o what_o be_v we_o to_o suppose_v so_o godly_a a_o presbyter_n as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v more_o ravish_v in_o the_o view_n of_o his_o saviour_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o smile_a play_v babe_n than_o in_o that_o very_a form_n wherein_o he_o finish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o wherein_o he_o be_v now_o triumph_v above_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o he_o undertake_v let_v he_o believe_v it_o that_o can_v make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o conversion_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o can_v strengthen_v his_o faith_n in_o it_o more_o firm_o from_o some_o rabbinical_a prophecy_n and_o such_o a_o story_n as_o this_o be_v 97._o be_v consensus_fw-la veter_fw-la p._n 21_o 22._o and_o so_o on_o and_o p._n 97._o i_o will_v have_v examine_v a_o three_o story_n of_o st._n anthony_n of_o milan_n but_o i_o find_v this_o do_v so_o learned_o and_o so_o effectual_o to_o my_o hand_n by_o a_o most_o ingenious_a pen_n etc._n pen_n reflection_n on_o the_o rom._n devotion_n p._n 326_o 327_o etc._n etc._n that_o i_o have_v rather_o refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o than_o needless_o swell_v the_o bulk_n of_o this_o note_n consider_v therefore_o how_o little_a likelihood_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o many_o story_n of_o this_o kind_n or_o where_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n some_o of_o they_o may_v have_v be_v possible_o true_a yet_o how_o reasonable_o they_o may_v be_v account_v the_o trick_n and_o imposture_n of_o evil_a spirit_n i_o can_v but_o close_v this_o head_n with_o a_o expression_n of_o st._n austin_n to_o the_o donatist_n upon_o the_o same_o pretension_n they_o have_v to_o miracle_n 16._o august_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n c._n 16._o removentur_fw-la ista_fw-la vel_fw-la figmenta_fw-la mendacium_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la portenta_fw-la fallacium_fw-la spirituum_fw-la away_o with_o these_o either_o fiction_n of_o lie_v man_n or_o illusion_n of_o deceive_a spirit_n for_o certain_o they_o be_v neither_o the_o note_n nor_o can_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o any_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o iii_o last_o we_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n as_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n in_o our_o age_n so_o if_o we_o do_v we_o can_v pretend_v to_o prove_v nothing_o by_o they_o but_o what_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o most_o humble_o and_o thankful_o adore_v the_o great_a condescension_n of_o divine_a grace_n that_o have_v be_v please_v in_o his_o first_o plant_n of_o christianity_n so_o full_o and_o so_o unquestionable_o to_o confirm_v all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n with_o such_o strong_a and_o convince_a miracle_n the_o report_n of_o these_o miracle_n we_o most_o firm_o believe_v we_o do_v without_o the_o least_o haesitancy_n own_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o entire_o embrace_v all_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v design_v to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v we_o know_v of_o no_o other_o doctrine_n that_o we_o have_v any_o obligation_n to_o receive_v than_o what_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o effectual_o seal_v to_o we_o we_o have_v nothing_o new_a to_o put_v off_o or_o back_o with_o the_o pretence_n of_o miracle_n but_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o reject_v both_o the_o doctrine_n when_o they_o be_v propose_v and_o the_o miracle_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n since_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o which_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o will_v take_v heed_n and_o therefore_o all_o miracle_n at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o day_n be_v superfluous_a to_o we_o for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o propose_v to_o we_o beforehand_o in_o the_o write_a word_n ten_o thousand_o miracle_n can_v not_o warrant_v it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o they_o may_v save_v the_o trouble_n of_o a_o miracle_n because_o that_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v in_o that_o way_n already_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sure_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o great_a character_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o if_o the_o hearty_a belief_n of_o this_o and_o humble_a conformity_n of_o life_n to_o it_o will_v not_o secure_v we_o at_o last_o we_o be_v content_v to_o lose_v all_o the_o reward_n which_o this_o gospel_n have_v make_v we_o to_o expect_v and_o therefore_o
own_o author_n 11._o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n these_o alone_o be_v never_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v at_o first_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o christianity_n we_o think_v they_o be_v cease_v long_o ago_o but_o we_o be_v forewarn_v of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n 24.24_o mat._n 24.24_o which_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o methinks_v shall_v make_v a_o church_n very_o careful_a how_o they_o make_v any_o pretention_n to_o miracle_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v resolve_v to_o do_v it_o and_o will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v many_o great_a one_o wrought_v among_o they_o to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o as_o they_o believe_v always_o will_v be_v but_o we_o know_v and_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o that_o many_o of_o the_o miracle_n they_o have_v talk_v of_o be_v mere_a forgery_n and_o delusion_n other_o altogether_o incredible_a and_o but_o weak_o attest_v and_o whole_o unworthy_a of_o the_o seriousness_n and_o gravity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n most_o of_o they_o say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o corner_n and_o be_v never_o to_o be_v see_v but_o among_o themselves_o when_o they_o please_v to_o oblige_v we_o protestant_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o few_o of_o they_o they_o may_v then_o deserve_v to_o be_v far_o consider_v till_o that_o be_v do_v they_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v that_o their_o church_n be_v reduce_v to_o great_a strait_n when_o it_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o slight_a artifices_fw-la as_o these_o to_o support_v it_o 12._o the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n this_o if_o they_o have_v it_o can_v bring_v no_o more_o advantage_n to_o their_o cause_n than_o the_o other_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ancient_o when_o extraordinary_a revelation_n be_v more_o common_a have_v not_o always_o prophet_n in_o it_o and_o when_o any_o appear_v the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n by_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o we_o be_v still_o command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 4.1_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world._n 13._o the_o confession_n of_o adversary_n this_o if_o the_o cardinal_n instance_n be_v pertinent_a will_v yet_o be_v but_o of_o little_a consequence_n for_o if_o some_o protestant_n have_v speak_v favourable_o of_o his_o catholic_n some_o of_o his_o catholic_n have_v speak_v favourable_o of_o protestant_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o hope_v well_o of_o some_o of_o they_o as_o we_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v adjudge_v we_o every_o one_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n as_o they_o general_o do_v this_o will_v be_v but_o a_o ill_a sign_n that_o their_o church_n must_v therefore_o be_v the_o true_a because_o it_o be_v more_o censorious_a and_o uncharitable_a than_o we_o 14._o the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n a_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v something_o afraid_a of_o pass_v this_o into_o a_o note_n before_o he_o be_v himself_o safe_a in_o his_o grave_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o 9.2_o eccl._n 9.2_o there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a many_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a patron_n of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n have_v meet_v with_o as_o tragical_a and_o unfortunate_a end_n as_o the_o most_o accurse_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v devour_v by_o vermin_n or_o burn_v at_o a_o stake_n 15._o temporal_a felicity_n this_o may_v be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o former_a it_o be_v altogether_o as_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a as_o that_o no_o certain_a judgement_n can_v be_v make_v upon_o it_o they_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o church_n have_v be_v often_o successful_a and_o that_o victory_n have_v not_o always_o wait_v upon_o their_o catholic_n arm_n no_o not_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a war_n when_o religion_n have_v be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o the_o quarrel_n thus_o upon_o a_o review_n of_o all_o the_o note_n in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v muster_v up_o by_o the_o great_a cardinal_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o unprejudiced_a enquirer_n that_o he_o have_v miss_v of_o his_o aim_n for_o that_o they_o be_v either_o no_o note_n of_o a_o church_n at_o all_o or_o not_o proper_a to_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o now_o after_o the_o high_a pretence_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n and_o the_o absolute_a deference_n and_o submission_n which_o they_o say_v be_v due_a unto_o it_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v serious_o consider_v the_o matter_n must_v needs_o wonder_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o sure_a mean_n at_o last_o to_o find_v it_o out_o than_o a_o few_o slight_a and_o improbable_a nay_o some_o of_o they_o very_o vain_a false_a and_o extravagant_a conjecture_n the_o protestant_n who_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n have_v far_o better_a evidence_n than_o these_o and_o as_o good_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o church_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v for_o we_o think_v the_o true_a faith_n true_a worship_n and_o a_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v unquestionable_o make_v a_o true_a church_n these_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o necessary_a note_n and_o if_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o come_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o these_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v which_o communion_n we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v we_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n apostolic_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o brief_o comprise_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v ever_o receive_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v make_v large_a addition_n to_o the_o ancient_a belief_n and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o article_n from_o twelve_o to_o four_o and_o twenty_o many_o of_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o never_o make_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v till_o above_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o worship_v almighty_a god_n and_o none_o but_o he_o and_o unto_o he_o we_o pray_v in_o a_o language_n we_o understand_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a mediator_n in_o who_o name_n when_o we_o ask_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v hear_v they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o saint_n and_o image_n which_o as_o to_o all_o external_n act_n of_o adoration_n be_v the_o very_a same_o they_o pay_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o when_o their_o address_n be_v direct_v unto_o he_o all_o their_o public_a service_n be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o they_o set_v up_o to_o themselves_o many_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n when_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o hear_v they_o but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n have_v never_o promise_v to_o hear_v they_o for_o their_o sake_n we_o receive_v the_o two_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n and_o administer_v they_o both_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o without_o any_o divine_a authority_n have_v make_v seven_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v offer_v up_o a_o proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a they_o adore_v the_o element_n which_o they_o think_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o suffer_v the_o laity_n to_o communicate_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n rob_v they_o of_o the_o cup_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a institution_n and_o express_v command_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o since_o we_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n true_a worship_n and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o be_v not_o deficient_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v themselves_o such_o a_o one_o by_o the_o late_a addition_n they_o have_v make_v to_o the_o creed_n and_o their_o many_o deviation_n from_o the_o primitive_a rule_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v continual_o vaunt_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o only_a true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o upon_o this_o presumption_n they_o thunder_v out_o their_o anathema_n upon_o all_o christendom_n beside_o and_o confident_o condemn_v they_o for_o a_o company_n of_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a conventicle_n but_o they_o can_v justify_v that_o rash_a and_o uncharitable_a sentence_n nor_o make_v good_a any_o part_n of_o this_o heavy_a charge_n for_o we_o that_o hearty_o believe_v all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n neither_o be_v we_o guilty_a of_o schism_n because_o we_o only_o reform_v those_o error_n and_o corruption_n which_o they_o have_v introduce_v and_o want_v not_o sufficient_a authority_n for_o what_o be_v do_v but_o if_o they_o be_v still_o absolute_o resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o censure_n they_o have_v pass_v and_o allow_v no_o true_a church_n upon_o earth_n but_o their_o own_o it_o be_v not_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n fifteen_o note_n that_o will_v ever_o prove_v it_o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 367._o l._n 3._o for_o not_o r._n most_o p._n 371._o marg._n l._n ult_n for_o cap._n 3._o r._n 13._o london_n print_v by_o j._n d._n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1687._o book_n late_o print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n a_o treatise_n show_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n false_o claim_v to_o be_v that_o church_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o that_o truth_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 15.4o._o the_o people_n right_a to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n assert_v 4o._o a_o short_a summary_n of_o the_o principal_a controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o vindication_n of_o several_a protestant_a doctrine_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n entitle_v protestancy_n destitute_a of_o scripture_n proof_n 4o._o two_o discourse_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a a_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v one_o special_a branch_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n viz._n in_o dispense_n with_o the_o penal_a law_n 4o._o a_o private_a prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o difficult_a time_n 8o._o
thing_n as_o mark_n of_o distinction_n only_o without_o any_o further_a design_n of_o lessen_v their_o nature_n and_o quality_n by_o they_o p._n 31._o 4._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o name_n catholic_n in_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n conjoin_v with_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n it_o must_v always_o be_v so_o even_o when_o the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v part_v p._n 32._o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n lay_v claim_v to_o it_o p._n 33._o the_o rule_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o prove_v from_o lactantius_n and_o st._n austin_n ibid._n 5._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o particular_a man_n in_o that_o age_n when_o all_o so_o call_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n corrupt_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o sure_a hand_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n that_o it_o must_v always_o be_v so_o p._n 33_o 34._o iii_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v egregious_o corrupt_v the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o religion_n neither_o be_v nor_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n p._n 34._o this_o justify_v by_o compare_v her_o doctrine_n in_o several_a point_n with_o that_o deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n p._n 35._o for_o instance_n that_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o worship_v this_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n ibid._n the_o worship_v of_o image_n contrary_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o they_o make_v the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o p._n 36._o the_o scripture_n command_v all_o person_n indifferent_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v not_o this_o liberty_n to_o the_o laity_n but_o upon_o licence_n ibid._n the_o scripture_n forbid_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n enjoin_v such_o and_o no_o other_o p._n 37._o purgatory_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n ibid._n the_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a instistitution_n of_o our_o saviour_n p._n 38._o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n even_o after_o consecration_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n p._n 39_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n derogatory_n to_o christ_n own_o priestly_a oblation_n whereby_o he_o once_o offer_v himself_o a_o complete_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n p._n 40._o in_o all_o these_o particular_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o corrupter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n ibid._n the_o second_o note_n antiquity_n this_o mark_n and_o character_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o nor_o in_o truth_n do_v it_o belong_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v this_o three_o thing_n be_v here_o offer_v i._o that_o the_o plea_n of_o bare_a antiquity_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n but_o common_a to_o it_o with_o other_o society_n of_o false_a religion_n p._n 41._o the_o note_n of_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v proper_a to_o that_o of_o which_o they_o be_v a_o note_n and_o not_o common_a to_o it_o with_o other_o thing_n p._n 42._o 1._o because_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o thing_n be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o and_o do_v ever_o belong_v to_o it_o since_o it_o have_v a_o be_v and_o can_v at_o no_o time_n be_v absent_a from_o it_o ibid._n 2._o other_o society_n have_v lay_v claim_n to_o this_o note_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o and_o therefore_o no_o proper_a note_n of_o a_o church_n ibid._n this_o show_v that_o bare_a antiquity_n can_v be_v a_o note_n of_o truth_n p._n 44._o antiquity_n and_o priority_n wide_o different_a p._n 45._o a_o twofold_a antiquity_n one_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o other_o absolute_a and_o in_o itself_o ibid._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o be_v try_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o true_a antiquity_n p._n 46._o error_n almost_o as_o ancient_a as_o truth_n for_o which_o reason_n several_a wicked_a doctrine_n run_v down_o to_o posterity_n have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o plea_n of_o antiquity_n to_o give_v they_o countenance_n and_o support_v p._n 47._o ii_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n vain_o pretend_v to_o true_a antiquity_n i.e._n to_o ancient_a truth_n p._n 48._o wherein_o true_a antiquity_n do_v consist_v ibid._n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n not_o ancient_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o alteration_n they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n p._n 49._o cardinal_n bellarmin_n ratiocination_n against_o this_o charge_n consist_v of_o 6_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o change_n of_o religion_n none_o of_o which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v show_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n ibid._n his_o reason_v build_v upon_o very_o false_a ground_n this_o consider_v and_o large_o answer_v in_o four_o particular_n p._n 50._o 1._o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o history_n and_o experience_n there_o have_v be_v great_a change_n in_o religion_n the_o author_n and_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o can_v be_v know_v p._n 50._o 2._o neither_o do_v the_o example_n they_o allege_v for_o this_o their_o reason_n serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o show_v the_o falseness_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o nestorian_a and_o arrian_n heresy_n p._n 51._o 3._o suppose_v they_o true_a they_o will_v uphold_v the_o great_a impiety_n ibid._n the_o heathen_a god_n and_o their_o oracle_n support_v by_o this_o argument_n p._n 52._o 4._o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o there_o be_v a_o acknowledge_a change_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o can_v tell_v who_o first_o begin_v it_o viz._n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n ibid._n two_o instance_n out_o of_o polydore_n virgil_n when_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 53._o 1._o their_o grand_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o papal_a authority_n bring_v in_o by_o victor_n and_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o follow_a bishop_n ibid._n the_o present_a definition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v king_n not_o challenge_v till_o gregory_n vii_o i.e._n 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n ibid._n 2._o it_o be_v know_v when_o image_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n p._n 55._o a_o little_a more_o than_o 100_o year_n since_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v decree_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i._n e._n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n ibid._n iii_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v be_v the_o true_a primitive_a christianity_n p._n 56._o the_o three_o note_n duration_n three_o thing_n be_v here_o consider_v i._o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o term_n duration_n p._n 58._o duration_n include_v 3_o thing_n 1._o a_o be_v of_o a_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n p._n 58_o 2._o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o church_n to_o the_o end_n p._n 58_o 3._o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n without_o interruption_n p._n 58_o bellarmine_n application_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o deficient_a in_o the_o latter_a branch_n p._n 59_o ii_o how_o far_o duration_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 59_o this_o be_v no_o note_n by_o which_o a_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o or_o distinguish_v from_o the_o false_a ib._n for_o four_o reason_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o note_n p._n 60._o 2._o that_o can_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o do_v not_o inseparable_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o season_n and_o case_n p._n 61._o 3._o that_o which_o be_v a_o note_n must_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v the_o note_n of_o and_o not_o common_a to_o other_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o that_o p._n 61_o 62._o common_a to_o false_a church_n as_o well_o as_o true_a ibid._n 4._o if_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n than_o those_o can_v not_o be_v true_a church_n which_o have_v not_o not_o have_v that_o duration_n ib._n this_o unchurche_n the_o 7_o church_n of_o asia_n p._n 62_o 63._o iii_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o just_a and_o sufficient_a title_n to_o this_o character_n p._n 63._o this_o prove_v as_o to_o 1._o place_v 2._o person_n 3._o order_n 4._o doctrine_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n by_o which_o a_o church_n do_v exist_v and_o be_v make_v
visible_a p._n 63_o 64._o rome_n not_o always_o the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 63._o avignon_n be_v for_o 70_o year_n where_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a court_n reside_v ibid._n several_a pope_n heretic_n p._n 64._o two_o pope_n at_o once_o contend_v for_o the_o chair_n and_o this_o for_o above_o 40_o year_n together_o and_o at_o one_o time_n 3_o pope_n p._n 64._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n compare_v with_o itself_o in_o reference_n to_o several_a doctrine_n p._n 65._o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v and_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v hold_v ibid._n her_o be_v the_o mother-church_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n ibid._n concern_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n ibid._n scripture_n and_o tradition_n p._n 66._o scripture_n in_o unknown_a tongue_n ibid._n merit_n p._n 67._o indulgence_n ibid._n purgatory_n p._n 68_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n ibid._n pray_v to_o saint_n p._n 68_o 69._o image-worship_n p._n 69._o sacrament_n the_o number_n of_o they_o ibid._n transubstantiation_n p._n 70._o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n ibid._n solitary_n mass_n p._n 70_o 71._o auricular_a confession_n p._n 71._o extreme_a unction_n ibid._n priest_n marriage_n ibid._n in_o all_o these_o particular_n room_n be_v not_o now_o what_o it_o have_v be_v the_o four_o note_n amplitude_n or_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o believer_n the_o scripture_n first_o give_v we_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n p._n 73._o a_o true_a christian_a church_n profess_v the_o true_a christian_n faith._n p._n 74._o instead_o of_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v invent_v several_a note_n and_o character_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o or_o be_v not_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n ibid._n of_o which_o this_o amplitude_n or_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n be_v one_o ibid._n what_o bellarmine_n understand_v by_o this_o note_n p._n 75._o in_o answer_n to_o he_o i._o it_o be_v show_v this_o can_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n ibid._n 1_o whether_o you_o consider_v the_o member_n thereof_o under_o either_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n or_o 2._o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o believer_n ibid._n satan_n kingdom_n more_o numerous_a than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n ibid._n the_o worshipper_n of_o mahomet_n exceed_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n in_o number_n since_o the_o romanist_n make_v themselves_o the_o only_a catholic_n p._n 76._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n by_o this_o note_n ibid._n this_o note_n therefore_o no_o true_a character_n of_o a_o church_n p._n 77._o the_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n whence_o bellarmine_n pretend_v he_o fetch_v this_o note_n of_o he_o ibid._n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o variable_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o p._n 78._o this_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o this_o note_n ibid._n the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n p._n 79._o many_o plain_a prophecy_n bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o ibid._n the_o cardinal_n citation_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n for_o the_o confirm_v this_o note_n consider_v p._n 80_o 81._o ii_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o do_v not_o advantage_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o that_o her_o pretention_n of_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n ibid._n 82_o to_o 85._o iii_o suppose_v again_o this_o note_n to_o be_v true_a it_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n a_o very_a great_a service_n in_o demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n p._n 85._o this_o demonstrate_v by_o two_o argument_n p._n 86_o 87._o 1._o that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n the_o catholic_n church_n then_o be_v more_o we_o than_o now_o it_o be_v the_o romanist_n p._n 86._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a agreement_n between_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n ibid._n this_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o each_o together_o ibid._n 2._o that_o upon_o computation_n the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v exceed_v not_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o amplitude_n or_o multitude_n of_o member_n p._n 87_o to_o 91._o the_o conclusion_n p._n 92._o the_o five_o note_n succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o examination_n of_o this_o note_n three_o thing_n be_v inquire_v into_o i._o how_o far_o this_o note_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o any_o church_n p._n 94._o true_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o pastoral_a power_n original_o from_o christ_n ibid._n power_n of_o ordination_n entrust_v with_o bishop_n the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ordinary_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n p._n 94_o 95._o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o bishop_n and_o its_o succession_n not_o interrupt_v in_o the_o reformation_n ibid._n 1._o obs_n though_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o complete_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v indispensable_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o unchurch_n every_o place_n that_o want_v these_o 2._o obs_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o every_o church_n which_o firm_o presume_v upon_o this_o lawful_a and_o orderly_a succession_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v the_o record_n of_o its_o conveyance_n through_o every_o age_n and_o in_o every_o single_a person_n by_o who_o it_o have_v past_a p._n 95._o the_o ancient_n content_v themselves_o in_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a see_v and_o mother-city_n as_o of_o rome_n alexandria_n antioch_n jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n 3._o obs_n some_o irregularity_n and_o uncanonical_a proceed_n in_o time_n of_o great_a schism_n or_o public_a disturbance_n have_v be_v interpret_v for_o no_o interruption_n of_o this_o authentical_a succession_n p._n 97._o ii_o how_o far_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 98._o little_o leave_v upon_o record_n of_o many_o of_o the_o first_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_v their_o bare_a name_n ibid._n if_o heresy_n break_v the_o succession_n this_o be_v chargeable_a upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 99_o if_o schismatical_a intrusion_n can_v dissolve_v the_o order_n of_o succession_n this_o chargeable_a likewise_o on_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n viz._n felix_n the_o 2._o and_o vigilius_n ibid._n 1._o the_o case_n of_o the_o roman_a succession_n extreme_o change_v since_o the_o first_o time_n p._n 101._o no_o supremacy_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o more_o than_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n p._n 101_o 102._o 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o very_o favourable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n ibid._n the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n dispute_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ibid._n 3._o their_o catechism_n make_v this_o no_o distinct_a order_n but_o only_o a_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n p._n 103._o iii_o how_o insufficient_a a_o proof_n this_o will_v afford_v they_o of_o any_o great_a advantage_n ibid._n 1._o succession_n be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o church_n p._n 104_o 105._o 2._o a_o unintterrupted_a succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v no_o warrantable_a ground_n of_o the_o claim_n of_o superiority_n over_o another_o church_n which_o have_v not_o so_o clear_a evidence_n thereof_o p._n 105_o 106._o the_o cardinal_n testimony_n out_o of_o st._n augustine_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o epiphanius_n examine_v p._n 107_o 108._o his_o inference_n from_o these_o citation_n about_o succession_n consider_v p._n 109_o 110._o the_o conclusion_n the_o six_o note_n agreement_n in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o true_a mark_n of_o a_o church_n p._n 113._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o till_o it_o be_v first_o know_v whether_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o not_o p._n 114._o the_o true_a church_n only_o to_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o true_a faith._n p._n 115._o those_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n p._n 116._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wave_v particular_a controversy_n that_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a and_o evident_a to_o most_o capacity_n delight_n rather_o to_o run_v out_o into_o general_a controversy_n
of_o infallibility_n church-authority_n and_o resolution_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n p._n 119._o the_o reformation_n never_o do_v decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o its_o justification_n p._n 120_o 121._o luther_n and_o calvin_n misrepresent_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n p._n 122._o the_o apostolic_a church_n found_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o true_a standard_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n ibid._n the_o scripture_n the_o only_a authentic_a record_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o only_a certain_a account_n we_o have_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o primitive_a church_n p._n 123._o several_a doctrine_n examine_v by_o antiquity_n 1._o supremacy_n not_o allow_v of_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o that_o of_o constantinople_n nor_o chalcedon_n p._n 125._o 2._o transubstantiation_n acknowledge_v by_o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ibid._n this_o doctrine_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o little_a before_o berengarius_fw-la and_o not_o thorough_o understand_v even_o then_o by_o those_o who_o hold_v it_o p._n 126._o berengarius_fw-la his_o recantation_n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o it_o p._n 127._o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o declare_v to_o be_v seven_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o mention_v by_o any_o author_n till_o 1100_o year_n after_o christ_n ibid._n necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n question_v by_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n lombard_n p._n 128._o purgatory_n not_o mention_v by_o any_o ancient_a writer_n p._n 128_o 129._o indulgence_n receive_v very_o late_o into_o the_o church_n ibid._n prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a a_o ancient_a practice_n but_o no_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ibid._n prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n never_o the_o practice_n any_o where_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ib._n worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o of_o image_n of_o no_o ancient_a date_n in_o the_o church_n ibid._n all_o these_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o reform_a that_o they_o be_v not_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v further_a prove_v 1._o from_o their_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la p._n 130._o 2._o from_o the_o correct_a or_o rather_o corrupt_v the_o father_n and_o the_o counterfeit_n so_o many_o false_a one_o and_o obtrude_a spurious_a author_n upon_o the_o world._n p._n 131_o 132._o 3._o from_o that_o little_a esteem_n and_o regard_n they_o too_o often_o have_v for_o antiquity_n when_o ever_o it_o make_v against_o they_o p._n 133._o 4._o from_o the_o determination_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n they_o stick_v to_o and_o which_o they_o prefer_v a_o thousand_o time_n before_o antiquity_n or_o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o seven_o note_n the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o head._n unity_n no_o proper_a character_n of_o a_o true_a church_n because_o find_v upon_o society_n of_o different_a nature_n and_o contrary_a design_n p._n 137._o it_o be_v a_o good_a mark_n when_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n when_o the_o term_n of_o union_n be_v so_o ibid._n wherein_o this_o unity_n consist_v according_a to_o bellarmine_n p._n 138._o hereupon_o three_o thing_n be_v endeavour_v 1._o that_o the_o unity_n here_o offer_v be_v no_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o union_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n reason_n or_o antiquity_n p._n 140._o 1._o scripture_n p._n 141_o 142_o 143._o 2._o no_o foundation_n of_o it_o from_o reason_n p._n 144_o 145._o 3._o nor_o any_o colour_n from_o antiquity_n p._n 145_o to_o 149._o the_o cardinal_n argument_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o union_n from_o experience_n consider_v p._n 149._o 2._o the_o union_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o among_o themselves_o as_o member_n no_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 150._o 1._o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o any_o society_n may_v have_v as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a church_n and_o any_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a p._n 151._o 2._o as_o there_o may_v be_v this_o union_n out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o its_o may_v not_o be_v within_o it_o ibid._n ii_o if_o unity_n be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v it_o not_o which_o be_v probable_o true_a of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o certain_o true_a of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o cardinal_n unity_n p._n 152._o 1._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v not_o now_o nor_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n any_o true_a pope_n for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o ibid._n 2._o neither_o be_v there_o that_o union_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n among_o the_o papist_n or_o such_o a_o union_n of_o their_o member_n as_o shall_v prevent_v the_o break_n away_o of_o some_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o rest_n p._n 153._o not_o that_o wonderful_a agreement_n as_o the_o cardinal_n pretend_v in_o the_o sacred_a writer_n of_o their_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o lawful_a council_n nor_o in_o those_o of_o their_o pope_n p._n 154._o several_a dispute_n between_o the_o canonist_n and_o schoolman_n in_o many_o material_a point_n of_o doctrine_n between_o the_o thomist_n the_o scotist_n and_o occamist_n between_o the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o jansenist_n and_o molinist_n p._n 155_o 156._o bellarmin_n answer_n to_o all_o this_o viz._n they_o differ_v not_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n consider_v p._n 156_o 157._o the_o cardinal_n difference_n between_o the_o division_n of_o heretic_n from_o the_o church_n and_o a_o division_n from_o heresy_n consider_v p._n 158._o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o certain_a rule_n for_o end_v controversy_n viz._n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n or_o a_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n ibid._n 1._o why_o be_v not_o these_o the_o mean_n of_o compose_v those_o controversy_n that_o carry_v we_o away_o from_o they_o ibid._n 2._o how_o can_v those_o be_v certain_a mean_n of_o compose_v controversy_n concern_v which_o even_o in_o their_o own_o church_n there_o be_v the_o great_a controversy_n of_o all_o p._n 159._o this_o large_o show_v from_o the_o learned_a launoy_n epistle_n to_o nicholas_n gatinaeus_fw-la upon_o this_o question_n p._n 160_o 161_o 162_o 163._o iii_o that_o that_o unity_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n we_o protestant_n have_v and_o that_o in_o a_o much_o great_a degree_n than_o they_o p._n 164._o the_o true_a ground_n and_o notion_n of_o church-vnity_n represent_v ibid._n 1._o unity_n of_o submission_n to_o one_o head_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ibid._n 2._o unity_n of_o profess_v the_o common_a faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o to_o the_o saint_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o summary_o expound_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n p._n 165._o 3._o unity_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n ibid._n 4._o unity_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o institution_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n p._n 165._o 5._o unity_n of_o christian_a affection_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n ibid._n 6._o unity_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n ibid._n 7._o unity_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god._n p._n 166._o some_o though_o not_o all_o of_o these_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n viz._n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o profession_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o state_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o privilege_n by_o one_o baptism_n ibid._n those_o particular_a church_n which_o keep_v unity_n in_o all_o these_o respect_v better_a than_o other_o do_v have_v the_o mark_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o those_o other_o have_v p._n 167._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o she_o hold_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o far_o maintain_v catholic_n unity_n ibid._n wherein_o she_o depart_v from_o catholic_n unity_n purity_n and_o charity_n show_v in_o several_a instance_n p._n 167_o 168._o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o chargeable_a on_o the_o same_o account_n ibid._n 168_o 169._o unity_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v unity_n of_o communion_n among_o themselves_o but_o not_o catholic_n unity_n of_o communion_n because_o the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v many_o of_o they_o unlawful_a and_o unjust_a p._n 170._o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o the_o true_a case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ibid._n 171._o the_o conclusion_n p._n 171_o
172._o the_o eight_o note_n sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n that_o this_o note_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v far_o from_o perform_v what_o be_v promise_v for_o it_o by_o the_o cardinal_n be_v sufficient_o make_v evident_a by_o four_o particular_n p._n 173._o i._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n p._n 174._o though_o that_o be_v the_o best_a and_o pure_a church_n which_o have_v the_o least_o of_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a be_v not_o the_o only_a true_a church_n p._n 157._o ii_o that_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n i.e._n a_o pure_a profession_n of_o true_a religion_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o error_n be_v no_o true_a note_n or_o character_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o false_a church_n p._n 176._o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o true_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n make_v evident_o appear_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o necessary_a property_n of_o all_o true_a note_n by_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v p._n 177._o these_o be_v four._n 1._o every_o true_a note_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o notify_v p._n 177_o to_o 180._o 2._o every_o true_a note_n ought_v to_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o that_o kind_n of_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o note_n and_o not_o common_a to_o thing_n of_o another_o kind_n p._n 181._o 3._o every_o true_a note_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o know_v than_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o notify_v p._n 182_o 183._o 4._o every_o true_a note_n ought_v to_o be_v inseparable_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o notify_v p._n 184_o to_o 188._o iii_o in_o what_o sense_n this_o may_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 189._o that_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o profess_v all_o the_o essential_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o receive_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o discipline_n p._n 190._o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v to_o be_v try_v by_o this_o p._n 192._o iv_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v by_o this_o note_n in_o which_o soever_o of_o the_o two_o sense_n we_o understand_v it_o ibid._n this_o clear_o make_v out_o in_o four_o particular_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n decrye_v man_n private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n as_o utter_o insufficient_a to_o make_v any_o certain_a distinction_n of_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n p._n 194._o 2._o she_o allow_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n without_o the_o true_a church_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v our_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n p._n 195._o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n not_o to_o be_v resolve_v by_o principle_n of_o nature_n but_o those_o of_o revelation_n p._n 196._o no_o other_o rule_n while_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o this_o enquiry_n but_o only_o that_o of_o scripture_n ibid._n this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tell_v we_o be_v insufficient_a and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o full_a enough_o as_o to_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v certain_a unwritten_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o it_o by_o which_o its_o defect_n be_v supply_v p._n 197._o 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a enough_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v so_o obscure_o express_v that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a what_o it_o be_v without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 198._o these_o consider_v and_o answer_v 3._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n resolve_v all_o certainty_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o popery_n p._n 199._o a_o short_a dialogue_n upon_o this_o argument_n between_o a_o papist_n and_o protestant_n p._n 200_o to_o 202._o 4._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o true_a church_n to_o impose_v upon_o we_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o before_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v p._n 203._o to_o the_o end._n the_o nine_o note_n efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n by_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n two_o thing_n understand_v either_o 1_o the_o power_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o particular_a man_n to_o dispose_v they_o to_o believe_v aright_o and_o to_o live_v well_o or_o 2_o that_o success_n which_o it_o have_v in_o draw_v multitude_n outward_o to_o profess_v and_o embrace_v it_o p._n 209._o the_o first_o too_o inward_a and_o the_o second_o which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n understand_v by_o it_o too_o uncertain_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n ibid._n many_o other_o thing_n beside_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v and_o may_v convert_v whole_a nation_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n such_o as_o hope_n and_o fear_n outward_a force_n &_o necessity_n p._n 210._o a_o instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o conversion_n wrought_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a p._n 211._o the_o difference_n between_o such_o conversion_n and_o those_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 212._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o cardinal_n upon_o this_o note_n three_o thing_n lay_v down_o i._o that_o the_o prevalency_n of_o any_o doctrine_n can_v be_v no_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 213._o this_o appear_v 1._o from_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n ibid._n 214._o 2._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o mankind_n p._n 215._o to_o 217._o 3._o from_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact._n p._n 218_o 219._o error_n have_v such_o a_o influence_n often_o up_o n_o man_n mind_n that_o they_o have_v reject_v truth_n and_o prefer_v the_o most_o gross_a and_o impious_a opinion_n before_o it_o ibid._n this_o apparent_a from_o the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n ibid._n more_o particular_o in_o the_o case_n of_o arianism_n p._n 219._o and_o in_o that_o of_o mahomitanism_n p._n 220._o the_o conversion_n wrought_v by_o those_o if_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n account_v hereti_n k_v p._n 221._o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n ibid._n ii_o that_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o note_n of_o its_o be_v a_o true_a church_n p._n 222._o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o of_o that_o great_a mixture_n of_o error_n which_o there_o be_v with_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o profess_v p._n 223._o 2._o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o much_o alter_v from_o what_o it_o former_o be_v ibid._n 3._o because_o it_o hinder_v those_o who_o embrace_v it_o from_o thorough_o examine_v it_o p._n 224._o 4._o because_o art_n and_o force_n have_v sometime_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o make_v it_o prevail_v p._n 225._o iii_o the_o argument_n the_o cardinal_n make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n prove_v to_o be_v insufficient_a p._n 226._o 1._o his_o argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n consider_v ibid._n 2._o his_o argument_n from_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n examine_v p._n 227._o 3._o his_o argument_n from_o the_o particular_a instance_n which_o he_o give_v of_o conversion_n wrought_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reflect_v on_o p._n 227._o i._o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a by_o austin_n the_o monk_n consider_v p._n 228._o four_o thing_n allege_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o ibid._n 2._o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o franconia_n by_o kilianus_n reply_v to_o p._n 228_o 229._o 3._o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n by_o vinofrid_n otherwise_o call_v boniface_n consider_v ibid._n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o vandal_n of_o the_o dane_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n slavonian_n etc._n etc._n ascribe_v to_o other_o cause_n than_o the_o naked_a efficacy_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n ibid._n the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o indian_n p._n 230._o the_o instance_n of_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o dagobert_n king_n of_o france_n concern_v the_o method_n he_o make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n p._n 231._o the_o conclusion_n the_o ten_o note_n holiness_n of_o life_n in_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v show_v i._o what_o the_o notion_n of_o holiness_n be_v p._n 233._o holiness_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n 1._o holiness_n of_o call_v and_o dedication_n what_o
first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o last_o five_o hundred_o which_o be_v to_o confess_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o most_o belove_a doctrine_n and_o consequent_o to_o quit_v this_o note_n of_o antiquity_n as_o in_o truth_n he_o plain_o do_v in_o that_o book_n where_o be_v press_v with_o this_o argument_n that_o no_o such_o power_n be_v claim_v in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v 69._o answer_v ib._n cap._n 3._o p._n 69._o that_o he_o have_v not_o right_a conception_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o admit_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o read_v express_o write_v or_o do_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o church_n of_o late_a time_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o explain_v and_o declare_v but_o constitute_v and_o command_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o need_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o antiquity_n for_o they_o can_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n now_o which_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o beginning_n 2._o we_o have_v often_o also_o tell_v they_o by_o what_o step_n image_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n for_o they_o remain_v at_o first_o only_o in_o private_a house_n for_o ornament_n or_o for_o commemoration_n and_o not_o uncensured_a there_o be_v above_o 300_o year_n past_a before_o they_o come_v into_o any_o church_n and_o then_o not_o without_o opposition_n and_o for_o this_o end_n only_o to_o be_v of_o a_o historical_a use_n to_o remind_v people_n of_o thing_n past_a which_o improve_v in_o 300_o year_n more_o to_o a_o rhetorical_a use_n as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n in_o the_o people_n for_o which_o purpose_n gregory_n the_o great_a fancy_v they_o be_v profitable_a and_o though_o he_o by_o no_o mean_n allow_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v yet_o he_o think_v the_o people_n may_v look_v upon_o they_o and_o worship_n god_n before_o they_o and_o this_o look_v upon_o they_o to_o help_v devotion_n be_v improve_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n into_o a_o downright_a worship_v of_o they_o which_o will_v not_o pass_v in_o these_o western_a part_n for_o good_a doctrine_n and_o when_o at_o last_o we_o know_v and_o have_v tell_v they_o by_o what_o step_n this_o new_a worship_n advance_v hither_o and_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o religious_a respect_n than_o that_o nicene_n council_n admit_v the_o most_o zealous_a defender_n of_o it_o can_v not_o agree_v about_o it_o nor_o do_v they_o know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o to_o this_o day_n we_o can_v tell_v they_o of_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v much_o new_a for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a more_o than_o 100_o year_n since_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v decree_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o they_o vain_o boast_v of_o antiquity_n which_o be_v only_o ancient_a error_n and_o some_o of_o it_o not_o very_o ancient_a neither_o as_o for_o ancient_a truth_n that_o be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o they_o most_o injurious_o accuse_v of_o follow_v novelty_n iii_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v be_v the_o true_a primitive_a christianity_n in_o nothing_o new_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o reject_v all_o that_o novelty_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o introduce_v new_a article_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v occasion_n for_o such_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o condemn_v they_o which_o can_v indeed_o be_v old_a because_o the_o doctrine_n they_o condemn_v be_v new_a though_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o we_o condemn_v they_o be_v as_o old_a as_o christianity_n we_o esteem_v all_o to_o be_v new_a which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o as_o for_o our_o positive_a doctrine_n polydore_v himself_o have_v give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o sect_n call_v evangelick_n as_o he_o speak_v increase_v so_o marvellous_o in_o a_o short_a time_n because_o they_o affirm_v that_o no_o law_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o appertain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v inventoribus_fw-la give_v l._n viij_o cap._n 4._o de_fw-la rerum_fw-la inventoribus_fw-la and_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a religion_n which_o be_v as_o old_a as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o who_o whosoever_o agree_v they_o be_v true_o ancient_a church_n though_o of_o no_o long_a stand_n than_o yesterday_o as_o they_o that_o disagree_v with_o they_o be_v new_a though_o they_o can_v run_v up_o their_o pedigree_n to_o the_o very_a apostle_n thus_o tertulian_n xxxii_o tertulian_n l._n the_o prescript_n c._n xxxii_o discourse_n with_o who_o word_n something_o contract_v i_o shall_v conclude_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n when_o it_o be_v divers_a from_o or_o contrary_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n show_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o apostolic_a church_n though_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v found_v by_o a_o apostle_n so_o those_o church_n that_o can_v produce_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n for_o their_o founder_n be_v much_o late_a and_o new_o constitute_v yet_o conspire_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v account_v apostolic_a church_n because_o of_o the_o consangvinity_n of_o doctrine_n the_o end_n london_n print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1687._o the_o three_o note_n of_o the_o church_n examine_v viz_o duration_n tertia_fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la duratio_fw-la diuturna_fw-la nec_fw-la unquam_fw-la interrupta_fw-la bellarm_n l._n four_o c._n vi_fw-la imprimatur_fw-la apr._n 30._o 1687._o gvil._n needham_n how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o industry_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o note_n they_o give_v of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o my_o business_n at_o present_a to_o examine_v but_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n must_v acknowledge_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o they_o for_o so_o frank_o quit_v those_o character_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o every_o true_a church_n and_o for_o take_v up_o with_o such_o as_o either_o apparent_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o church_n or_o belong_v to_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o or_o last_o such_o as_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o false_a church_n as_o well_o as_o a_o true_a this_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v against_o they_o through_o the_o fifteen_o note_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o they_o to_o the_o world_n but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o note_n of_o duration_n which_o be_v make_v by_o they_o a_o necessary_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o prosecution_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v consider_v i._n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o term_n duration_n ii_o how_o far_o duration_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n iii_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o sufficient_a title_n to_o this_o character_n character_n i._o duration_n according_a to_o bellarmin_n be_v the_o continuance_n of_o a_o church_n throughout_o all_o time_n without_o interruption_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o because_o it_o always_o have_v be_v but_o also_o because_o it_o always_o will_v be_v so_o that_o this_o duration_n do_v include_v in_o it_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n 2._o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o church_n to_o the_o end._n 3._o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n without_o interruption_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o case_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o our_o church_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n hitherto_o or_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o have_v endure_v from_o christ_n to_o this_o year_n 1557._o the_o year_n when_o he_o write_v this_o but_o for_o all_o his_o beginning_n its_o evident_a there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o affirm_v and_o his_o assertion_n be_v very_o insufficient_a 1._o that_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o his_o church_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o true_a church_n but_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a our_o church_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o he_o have_v omit_v two_o main_a branch_n of_o his_o duration_n viz._n that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v
more_o evident_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_n than_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n may_v in_o all_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o themselves_o for_o as_o to_o point_n of_o mere_a belief_n how_o much_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n creed_n can_v they_o show_v we_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v always_o every_o where_o and_o by_o all_o christian_n but_o as_o for_o that_o large_a addition_n of_o tridentine_a article_n annex_v to_o that_o creed_n by_o p._n pius_n the_o four_o no_o unbiased_a person_n can_v believe_v they_o have_v ever_o do_v any_o thing_n like_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v always_o and_o much_o less_o every_o where_n and_o by_o all_o those_o who_o themselves_o own_o for_o catholic_n christian_n 4._o by_o this_o note_n of_o a_o catholic_n no_o society_n of_o christian_n can_v bid_v so_o fair_a for_o catholicism_n as_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o especial_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o avow_a principle_n it_o be_v to_o receive_v nothing_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 6._o artic._n 6._o or_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o nor_o do_v she_o embrace_v any_o one_o doctrine_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v clear_o express_v in_o those_o book_n of_o who_o canonicalness_n there_o never_o be_v the_o least_o dispute_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n second_o i_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n instead_o of_o enable_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o make_v good_a her_o pretention_n of_o so_o be_v it_o will_v destroy_v it_o and_o instead_o of_o do_v disservice_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o will_v do_v they_o excellent_a service_n and_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o their_o be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o 1._o i_o will_v show_v that_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o advantage_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o that_o her_o pretention_n and_o therefore_o can_v do_v we_o no_o prejudice_n the_o cardinal_n prove_v 1._o that_o his_o church_n begin_v to_o fructify_v throughout_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n col._n 1.6_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o his_o church_n be_v the_o gospel_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o do_v 2._o he_o add_v the_o authority_n of_o several_a father_n for_o this_o church_n be_v spread_v in_o their_o time_n all_o over_o the_o then_o know_a world_n but_o give_v we_o none_o of_o their_o say_n except_o st._n prosper_n the_o first_o father_n he_o cite_v be_v st._n irenaeus_n in_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n 53._o edit_fw-la paris_n p._n 53._o but_o the_o father_n here_o only_o say_v that_o this_o faith_n which_o he_o sum_v up_o immediate_o before_o and_o be_v but_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o church_n disseminated_a throughout_o the_o world_n diligent_o preserve_v as_o if_o it_o be_v confine_v but_o to_o one_o house_n but_o how_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o once_o mention_v with_o other_o here_o particular_o name_v except_o we_o can_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n church_n be_v find_v that_o church_n be_v still_o to_o be_v understand_v next_o he_o cite_v tertullian_n adversùs_fw-la judaeos_fw-la 189._o edit_fw-la rig._n p._n 189._o and_o have_v search_v that_o book_n these_o or_o none_o be_v the_o word_n he_o mean_v viz._n those_o word_n of_o david_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o in_o who_o have_v all_o nation_n believe_v but_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o come_v the_o parthian_n mede_n elamites_n and_o those_o that_o inhabit_v mesopotamia_n armenia_n phrygia_n cappadocia_n pontus_n asia_n and_o pamphilia_n egypt_n africa_n and_o beyond_o cyrene_n the_o roman_n and_o jew_n now_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o nation_n as_o now_o of_o the_o getuli_n and_o moor_n all_o spain_n divers_a country_n of_o the_o gaul_n and_o those_o of_o the_o britain_n which_o the_o roman_n can_v never_o conquer_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o again_o ask_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n belong_v to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o many_o nation_n of_o which_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v one_o and_o two_o whole_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n here_o mention_v his_o three_o father_n be_v st._n cyprian_n 100l_n edit_fw-la oxon._n p._n 100l_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o here_o be_v nothing_o he_o can_v fancy_v to_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n except_o these_o word_n the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o by_o its_o fruitfulness_n be_v extend_v into_o a_o multitude_n as_o there_o be_v many_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o but_o one_o light_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o light_n send_v forth_o her_o beam_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o one_o light_n which_o be_v diffuse_v everywhere_o but_o though_o this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v here_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o catholic_n church_n after_o st._n cyprian_n follow_v several_a of_o the_o late_a father_n their_o book_n be_v only_o direct_v to_o but_o the_o narrow_a room_n i_o be_o confine_v to_o will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o examine_v they_o nor_o need_v we_o look_v any_o far_a to_o be_v satisfy_v how_o this_o great_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n condescend_v to_o the_o most_o shameful_a impertinence_n in_o cite_v scripture_n and_o father_n for_o the_o do_v her_o service_n but_o we_o must_v not_o overlook_v st._n prosper_n verse_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ingratis_fw-la viz._n sedes_fw-la roma_fw-la petri_n quae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la honoris_fw-la facta_fw-la caput_fw-la mundo_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la possidet_fw-la armis_fw-la relligione_fw-la tenet_fw-la i._n e._n rome_n the_o seat_n of_o peter_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o pastoral_n honour_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o country_n she_o possess_v not_o by_o her_o arm_n she_o hold_v by_o her_o religion_n but_o consider_v how_o early_o this_o father_n live_v viz._n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n he_o can_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o most_o honourable_a of_o all_o other_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o city_n be_v the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n keep_v still_o possession_n of_o those_o place_n by_o the_o religion_n they_o receive_v from_o she_o over_o which_o she_o have_v lose_v her_o old_a dominion_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o another_o plain_a instance_n of_o most_o idle_a quote_v of_o ancient_a author_n not_o to_o reflect_v upon_o fetch_a argument_n from_o poetical_a flourish_v but_o not_o to_o stand_v to_o consider_v how_o ample_a the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o father_n nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o that_o part_n of_o christendom_n she_o take_v up_o be_v but_o a_o small_a spot_n of_o ground_n compare_v with_o the_o space_n those_o church_n fill_v which_o though_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o she_o be_v distinct_a church_n from_o she_o and_o own_v no_o subjection_n to_o her._n and_o it_o be_v about_o or_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o young_a of_o those_o father_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v invert_v by_o that_o execrable_a wretch_n phocas_n a_o bless_a title_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o the_o primacy_n over_o all_o church_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o die_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o six_o century_n not_o only_o sharp_o inveigh_v against_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o his_o successor_n cyriacus_n for_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n though_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o their_o design_v any_o thing_n more_o thereby_o than_o a_o addition_n of_o honour_n not_o of_o power_n to_o that_o patriarchate_o but_o also_o call_v those_o who_o shall_v affect_v such_o a_o haughty_a title_n 4._o greg._n epist_n 37._o &_o 70._o lib._n 11._o &_o ep._n 30._o l._n 4._o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o as_o these_o bishop_n take_v this_o title_n be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o least_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o pope_n gregory_n calling_n
it_o be_v sometime_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n christian_n to_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n therefore_o it_o must_v always_o be_v so_o and_o it_o can_v never_o happen_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o disjoin_v from_o the_o pope_n because_o st._n hierom_n refer_v himself_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n when_o damasus_n sit_v in_o it_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v do_v the_o same_o to_o his_o predecessor_n liberius_n after_o he_o have_v communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v the_o argument_n from_o optatus_n final_o because_o st._n augustin_n think_v that_o cecilian_a have_v reason_n to_o value_v his_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n more_o than_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o principality_n of_o a_o apostolical_a chair_n have_v always_o flourish_v there_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o apostolical_a chair_n beside_o that_o at_o rome_n and_o as_o if_o the_o communion_n of_o no_o other_o church_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v when_o a_o bishop_n meet_v with_o unreasonable_a opposition_n but_o one_o that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o her_o chair_n mistress_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o what_o he_o say_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n in_o psal_n contra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n it_o have_v have_v its_o answer_n p._n 107._o pope_n leo_n indeed_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o without_o any_o authority_n as_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o year_n before_o that_o zosimus_n boniface_n and_o celestin_n have_v set_v up_o a_o small_a pretence_n to_o a_o universal_a headship_n though_o nothing_o be_v get_v by_o it_o but_o a_o notable_a rebuke_n from_o the_o african_a father_n whereof_o st._n augustin_n be_v one_o for_o introduce_v a_o worldly_a pride_n into_o the_o church_n but_o no_o wonder_n if_o those_o pope_n that_o follow_v still_o keep_v their_o eye_n upon_o that_o power_n which_o their_o predecessor_n can_v not_o as_o yet_o compass_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o appear_v by_o most_o unquestionable_a evidence_n that_o the_o primitive_a father_n know_v no_o great_a necessity_n of_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o roman_a than_o to_o any_o other_o catholic_n or_o orthodox_n bishop_n when_o pope_n victor_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n for_o not_o observe_v easter_n as_o the_o roman_a do_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v a_o union_n with_o he_o as_o their_o head_n necessary_a to_o their_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o they_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o their_o own_o reprehend_v the_o pope_n arrogance_n and_o resolve_v to_o adhere_v to_o their_o own_o custom_n st._n cyprian_n firmilian_a and_o the_o african_n do_v the_o like_a in_o opposition_n to_o pope_n stephen_n oxon._n apud_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 75._o p._n 228._o ed._n oxon._n firmilian_a plain_o tell_v he_o that_o while_o he_o think_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o they_o from_o himself_o he_o have_v but_o excommunicate_v himself_o from_o they_o in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o any_o such_o headship_n in_o the_o pope_n as_o of_o late_a age_n have_v be_v contend_v for_o he_o be_v treat_v with_o no_o other_o title_n of_o respect_n than_o other_o bishop_n be_v who_o be_v call_v pope_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n no_o less_o than_o he_o as_o he_o be_v by_o they_o style_v their_o colleague_n and_o brother_n no_o less_o than_o they_o by_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o presidency_n over_o particular_a church_n his_o jurisdiction_n be_v confine_v as_o well_o as_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n each_o of_o they_o be_v deem_v to_o have_v a_o authority_n and_o a_o trust_v no_o way_n inferior_a to_o his_o all_o which_o our_o adversary_n do_v full_a well_o understand_v who_o be_v but_o a_o little_a conversant_a in_o st._n cyprian_n if_o they_o will_v but_o speak_v what_o they_o know_v but_o because_o st._n hierom_n complâ—mt_v to_o damasus_n be_v insist_v upon_o by_o the_o cardinal_n let_v st._n hierom_n be_v hear_v speak_v to_o this_o very_a point_n so_o clear_o that_o we_o can_v desire_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o express_a wherever_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n whether_o at_o rome_n 85._o hier._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la ep._n 85._o or_o at_o eugubium_n or_o constantinople_n or_o rhegium_n or_o alexandria_n or_o thanis_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o worth_n and_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n the_o advantage_n of_o wealth_n and_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v high_a or_o low_a but_o they_o be_v all_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n pope_n have_v be_v ancient_o censure_v condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v when_o they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v deserve_v it_o julius_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n etc._n sâ—â—_n vindic._n of_o answ_n to_o some_o late_a paper_n p._n 6._o etc._n etc._n liberius_n anathematise_v by_o st._n hilary_n vigilius_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o african_n honorius_n condemn_v by_o the_o vith_o general_n council_n do_v these_o father_n take_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o common_a head_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o catholic_n union_n some_o pope_n have_v be_v heretic_n as_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o can_v deny_v and_o therefore_o time_n have_v be_v when_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a so_o to_o be_v without_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o cardinal_n have_v a_o very_a notable_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o union_n viz._n experience_n since_o those_o church_n have_v wither_v away_o that_o be_v divide_v from_o this_o head_n the_o pope_n witness_v the_o asiatic_a and_o african_a church_n ancient_o famous_a for_o numerous_a council_n for_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n but_o since_o their_o schism_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n reduce_v to_o obscurity_n and_o plunge_v into_o gross_a ignorance_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o answer_v that_o although_o where_o the_o sin_n be_v flagrant_a and_o beyond_o controversy_n there_o the_o calamity_n that_o befall_v the_o offender_n may_v without_o breach_n of_o charity_n or_o impious_a intrusion_n into_o the_o council_n of_o providence_n be_v well_o deem_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n justice_n yet_o in_o a_o dispute_n about_o right_n and_o truth_n to_o take_v advantage_n from_o the_o affliction_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o a_o church_n and_o to_o make_v they_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o oppress_a side_n be_v barbarous_o uncharitable_a and_o wicked_a and_o become_v none_o but_o those_o who_o care_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o come_v to_o their_o end_n but_o not_o to_o pry_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o divine_a providence_n may_v it_o not_o have_v serve_v the_o cardinal_n turn_n to_o assign_v the_o affliction_n and_o ignorance_n of_o those_o church_n to_o the_o eruption_n of_o their_o enemy_n upon_o they_o who_o at_o length_n prevail_v and_o utter_o destroy_v some_o of_o they_o and_o to_o this_o day_n hold_v the_o rest_n in_o slavery_n if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o what_o if_o one_o shall_v add_v that_o their_o not_o unite_n themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v indeed_o one_o cause_n of_o their_o misfortune_n who_o have_v much_o rather_o see_v those_o ancient_a and_o glorious_a church_n lay_v waist_n by_o infidel_n then_o save_v by_o the_o unite_a arm_n of_o christendom_n to_o make_v a_o vigorous_a opposition_n to_o his_o claim_n of_o supremacy_n however_o it_o be_v not_o more_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v once_o the_o most_o flourish_a church_n in_o christendom_n than_o that_o when_o they_o be_v so_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o union_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nay_o that_o they_o oppose_v the_o beginning_n and_o preparation_n to_o so_o unjust_a a_o claim_n and_o therefore_o their_o deny_v it_o at_o present_a can_v with_o no_o reason_n be_v allege_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o distress_n one_o thing_n more_o we_o have_v to_o say_v to_o this_o doughty_a argument_n that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v trust_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v a_o contrary_a experience_n in_o church_n near_a home_n which_o have_v not_o fall_v into_o decay_n by_o separate_v from_o the_o pope_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o from_o the_o reformation_n to_o this_o day_n there_o have_v be_v as_o many_o person_n eminent_a both_o for_o piety_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o any_o age_n ever_o produce_v in_o any_o nation_n that_o we_o be_v not_o sink_v into_o gross_a
ignorance_n our_o adversary_n know_v by_o some_o experience_n and_o we_o may_v say_v without_o need_n of_o blush_v for_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o have_v feel_v some_o learning_n from_o this_o church_n which_o their_o union_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o late_o help_v very_o few_o of_o they_o to_o and_o if_o we_o may_v conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o example_n of_o those_o within_o their_o own_o communion_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o more_o close_o any_o of_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o this_o suppose_a head_n their_o piety_n and_o learning_n do_v not_o flourish_v one_o jot_n the_o more_o for_o it_o let_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o of_o spain_n or_o italy_n let_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o regulars_n especial_o of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v weigh_v with_o that_o of_o the_o secular_a clergy_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o union_n be_v no_o such_o excellent_a advantage_n either_o towards_o piety_n or_o learning_n that_o they_o shall_v appeal_v to_o experience_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o their_o union_n to_o the_o pope_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o union_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o among_o themselves_o as_o member_n any_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o church_n the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o content_a to_o describe_v their_o union_n by_o think_v the_o same_o concern_v all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o will_v have_v it_o to_o exclude_v also_o discord_n and_o dissension_n and_o fall_v into_o sect_n and_o party_n for_o since_o he_o deny_v such_o union_n to_o be_v find_v among_o pagan_n and_o heretic_n he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n if_o he_o talk_v to_o any_o purpose_n now_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o 1._o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o any_o society_n may_v have_v as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a church_n and_o any_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a the_o member_n of_o every_o church_n be_v thus_o far_o unite_v that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o profess_v the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o society_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v but_o about_o other_o doctrine_n they_o either_o fall_v into_o dissension_n or_o not_o as_o it_o happen_v and_o for_o some_o considerable_a time_n they_o may_v agree_v very_o well_o and_o at_o length_n fall_v out_o in_o which_o case_n according_a to_o bellarmin_n note_n they_o will_v be_v the_o true_a church_n while_o they_o agree_v whatever_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v most_o absurd_a it_o be_v not_o whether_o man_n be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o in_o what_o they_o believe_v but_o whether_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v unite_v be_v the_o right_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v union_n in_o a_o false_a way_n be_v a_o confederacy_n in_o error_n and_o the_o more_o that_o man_n be_v unite_v in_o it_o the_o more_o wise_a or_o prudent_a they_o may_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o never_o the_o more_o orthodox_n and_o though_o the_o cardinal_n produce_v that_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o twelve_o matth._n twelve_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n to_o show_v that_o discord_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o he_o have_v manifest_o pervert_v the_o place_n inasmuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n there_o proceed_v upon_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n viz._n that_o satan_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o himself_o 2._o as_o there_o may_v be_v this_o union_n out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v within_o it_o which_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o this_o be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o there_o be_v division_n in_o the_o first_o apostolical_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n consist_v all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o if_o the_o cardinal_n mean_v that_o the_o break_n of_o a_o church_n into_o party_n and_o the_o rise_v of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n out_o of_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o false_a church_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o if_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o will_v unchurch_n the_o protestant_n he_o do_v in_o effect_n put_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n as_o this_o against_o the_o reformation_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o jew_n against_o christianity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o at_o all_o and_o because_o christian_n be_v so_o divide_v one_o against_o another_o therefore_o none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n for_o a_o more_o particular_a consideration_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o apologetical_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n late_o publish_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o unity_n here_o offer_v be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n i_o proceed_v to_o show_v ii_o that_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v it_o not_o which_o be_v probable_o true_a of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o certain_o true_a of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o cardinal_n unity_n 1._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n want_v the_o first_o and_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o true_a pope_n nor_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n for_o that_o church_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o for_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n a_o pope_n simoniacal_o choose_v a_o pope_n intrude_v by_o violence_n a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o sure_a a_o atheist_n or_o a_o infidel_n be_v no_o true_a pope_n and_o many_o such_o there_o have_v be_v of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o who_o act_n therefore_o in_o create_v cardinal_n etc._n etc._n be_v invalid_a it_o be_v exceed_o probable_a that_o the_o whole_a succession_n have_v upon_o this_o account_n fail_v long_o ago_o beside_o there_o have_v be_v about_o 25_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o last_o of_o which_o continue_v no_o less_o than_o 50_o year_n wherein_o two_o and_o sometime_o three_o pope_n pretend_v to_o st._n peter_n chair_n create_v cardinal_n have_v their_o several_a party_n and_o abettor_n etc._n etc._n during_o which_o schism_n it_o will_v be_v a_o madness_n to_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n when_o they_o be_v all_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n which_o of_o the_o anti-popes_n be_v the_o true_a one_o now_o while_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a pope_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o any_o act_n necessary_a to_o continue_v a_o succession_n of_o true_a pope_n but_o this_o case_n have_v happen_v so_o often_o and_o sometime_o continue_v for_o many_o year_n the_o uncertainty_n must_v have_v at_o last_o grow_v into_o a_o utter_a improbability_n that_o they_o have_v a_o pope_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o be_v a_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v with_o a_o nominal_a pope_n or_o a_o real_a pope_n with_o a_o true_a head_n or_o a_o false_a head_n or_o any_o head_n whatsoever_o but_o 2._o it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o unity_n viz._n that_o union_n of_o the_o member_n to_o one_o another_o which_o the_o cardinal_n pretend_v whether_o by_o it_o he_o mean_v a_o union_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n of_o great_a consequence_n among_o those_o who_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o pretend_a catholic_n church_n or_o such_o a_o union_n of_o their_o member_n as_o shall_v prevent_v the_o break_n away_o of_o some_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o rest_n she_o have_v not_o the_o former_a unity_n for_o if_o philosopher_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n have_v have_v their_o sect_n and_o party_n and_o be_v at_o great_a dissension_n among_o themselves_o so_o have_v the_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n too_o he_o pretend_v that_o all_o the_o sacred_a writer_n of_o their_o church_n do_v wonderful_o agree_v now_o to_o let_v pass_v his_o presumption_n in_o suppose_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o part_n of_o these_o their_o writer_n we_o will_v for_o the_o present_n admit_v it_o and_o only_o ask_v if_o they_o agree_v so_o wonderful_o with_o the_o father_n what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la upon_o the_o father_n to_o make_v they_o and_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n agree_v something_o better_a he_o pretend_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o lawful_a council_n agree_v in_o conveniunt_fw-la in_o
we_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 4._o there_o be_v also_o a_o unity_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o institution_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o unity_n that_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v forget_v this_o be_v no_o less_o a_o common_a duty_n than_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o performance_n whereof_o unit_v we_o effectual_o to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o head_n and_o make_v we_o live_v member_n of_o his_o body_n 5._o there_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o christian_a affection_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n of_o which_o our_o lord_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o thus_o st._n paul_n twelve_o 1_o cor._n twelve_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o etc._n etc._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n which_o be_v maintain_v chief_o by_o retain_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o form_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n confederate_v together_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o their_o flock_n by_o regard_v every_o regular_a act_n of_o authority_n in_o one_o church_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o give_v no_o occasion_n to_o breach_n of_o christian-communion_n by_o abuse_v a_o lawful_a or_o by_o claim_v a_o undue_a authority_n etc._n etc._n 7._o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o unity_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o glorify_v god_n with_o one_o mouth_n in_o join_v in_o the_o same_o religious_a assembly_n for_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n for_o act_n of_o common_a piety_n and_o devotion_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o need_v not_o mention_v any_o more_o instance_n of_o christian_a unity_n since_o those_o that_o be_v more_o particular_a may_v be_v easy_o deduce_v from_o these_o now_o to_o speak_v clear_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v all_o these_o kind_n and_o instance_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o see_v evident_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o there_o i_o mean_v in_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o all_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n how_o necessary_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v whether_o to_o the_o wellbeing_n of_o it_o or_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o person_n whereof_o the_o church_n consist_v but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o one_o lord_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o one_o faith_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o state_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o privilege_n by_o one_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o unity_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v spread_v and_o obtain_v in_o the_o world_n so_o far_o and_o no_o far_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n propagate_v because_o it_o be_v one_o by_o this_o unity_n but_o then_o indeed_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o far_a unity_n a_o unity_n of_o observe_v all_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n a_o unity_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o good_a will_n a_o unity_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n a_o unity_n of_o communion_n in_o religious_a assembly_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v also_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o care_n to_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n all_o dangerous_a error_n and_o unlawful_a practice_n and_o when_o such_o begin_v to_o appear_v much_o more_o if_o they_o have_v take_v root_n and_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o scandal_n to_o root_v they_o out_o again_o but_o unity_n in_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o through_o that_o body_n which_o be_v one_o in_o the_o three_o former_a respect_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o one_o body_n in_o those_o late_a respect_n though_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o but_o because_o these_o be_v proper_a instance_n of_o church-unity_n though_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o those_o particular_a church_n which_o keep_v unity_n in_o these_o respect_v better_a than_o other_o do_v have_v the_o mark_v of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o those_o other_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v not_o only_o that_o unity_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o that_o also_o which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o pure_a church_n and_o be_v not_o only_o one_o body_n in_o those_o thing_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o one_o also_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v one_o with_o they_o we_o therefore_o according_a to_o truth_n allow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o she_o hold_v that_o one_o lord_n that_o one_o faith_n that_o one_o baptism_n which_o we_o hold_v &_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o and_o thus_o far_o she_o maintain_v catholic_n unity_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o she_o have_v violate_v the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n concern_v the_o other_o sacrament_n as_o in_o other_o respect_n so_o by_o withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n even_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n she_o have_v depart_v from_o catholic_n unity_n the_o unity_n of_o obedience_n because_o she_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o sister_n but_o claim_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n and_o have_v advance_v her_o bishop_n to_o be_v head_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o will_v have_v commuion_n with_o no_o other_o christian_a society_n but_o such_o as_o will_v be_v content_a to_o become_v her_o subject_n and_o will_v allow_v no_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o be_v valid_a but_o in_o a_o state_n of_o dependence_n upon_o she_o she_o have_v therefore_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n unity_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n because_o she_o have_v bring_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n into_o her_o creed_n and_o practice_n suitable_a to_o such_o false_a doctrine_n into_o her_o worship_n she_o have_v depart_v from_o that_o purity_n of_o profess_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o because_o she_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o we_o but_o upon_o these_o term_n which_o be_v impossible_a she_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o catholic_n communion_n final_o because_o she_o have_v pursue_v all_o christian_n that_o dare_v to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o these_o innovation_n with_o anathema_n etc._n etc._n and_o sacrifice_v the_o life_n of_o innumerable_a christian_n to_o her_o resentment_n she_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o catholic_n charity_n with_o these_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v be_v charge_v nor_o with_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o not_o true_o and_o just_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o her_o worship_n and_o aministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n she_o transgress_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o her_o government_n she_o encroach_v not_o upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o other_o church_n to_o her_o creed_n she_o have_v add_v no_o novelty_n to_o her_o communion_n she_o have_v annex_v no_o unlawful_a condition_n she_o do_v not_o unchurch_n those_o part_n of_o christendom_n that_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n no_o not_o that_o church_n itself_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v add_v thereunto_o so_o many_o enormous_a innovation_n she_o have_v not_o embroil_v the_o world_n nor_o waste_a country_n with_o violence_n upon_o such_o account_n as_o these_o she_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o christian_a unity_n incomparable_o more_o than_o the_o other_o church_n from_o such_o distinct_a notion_n of_o unity_n as_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o idle_a than_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o church_n by_o that_o mark_n of_o unity_n which_o the_o cardinal_n lay_v down_o which_o come_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o man_n be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n since_o it_o be_v not_o
mere_o unity_n that_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o unity_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n nor_o be_v unity_n the_o mark_n of_o a_o pure_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v upon_o term_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n of_o charity_n to_o one_o another_o of_o keep_v the_o faith_n unmix_v with_o error_n and_o innovation_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n free_a from_o material_a defect_n and_o forbid_a practice_n from_o hence_o also_o the_o folly_n of_o that_o conceit_n may_v be_v easy_o discern_v that_o in_o this_o divide_a state_n of_o christendom_n there_o must_v be_v one_o church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n exclusive_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o she_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o because_o there_o be_v not_o that_o unity_n among_o christian_n which_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v therefore_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v in_o one_o communion_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v in_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n that_o fond_a principle_n now_o mention_v be_v advance_v by_o the_o romanist_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o inference_n that_o because_o we_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o withal_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n therefore_o we_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v that_o one_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v unite_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n ourselves_o who_o have_v the_o unity_n of_o that_o faith_n too_o and_o moreover_o the_o unity_n of_o observe_v all_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o catholic_n term_n of_o communion_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o have_v not_o if_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n give_v just_a cause_n of_o offence_n or_o if_o another_o take_v offence_n where_o none_o be_v give_v this_o be_v indeed_o contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o utter_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o if_o st._n paul_n be_v in_o the_o right_a when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o foot_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o head_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v be_v also_o true_a that_o though_o the_o foot_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n thou_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n because_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o foot_n the_o hand_n will_v be_v of_o the_o body_n for_o all_o that_o as_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o communion_n which_o they_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o communion_n among_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n unity_n of_o communion_n because_o the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v many_o of_o they_o unjust_a and_o unlawful_a whereas_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v as_o much_o unity_n of_o communion_n among_o ourselves_o as_o they_o have_v this_o also_o to_o say_v as_o we_o have_v abundant_o show_v that_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o just_a and_o lawful_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v a_o catholic_n unity_n if_o there_o be_v some_o protestant_n that_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o we_o it_o be_v no_o more_o our_o fault_n than_o that_o the_o papist_n refuse_v to_o do_v so_o and_o though_o in_o point_n of_o interest_n this_o tend_v to_o weaken_v yet_o in_o controversy_n it_o can_v prejudice_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o reformation_n that_o part_n of_o the_o west_n that_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v labour_v under_o discord_n that_o affect_v their_o very_a communion_n while_o she_o herself_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o cause_n against_o she_o they_o may_v be_v all_o in_o the_o right_n where_o truth_n be_v maintain_v against_o a_o corrupt_a church_n there_o may_v yet_o be_v disobedience_n to_o authority_n overvalue_v question_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n a_o great_a stress_n lay_v upon_o opinion_n and_o practice_n than_o the_o cause_n will_v bear_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o break_v christian_a communion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n gross_a error_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o with_o one_o consent_n impose_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o the_o other_o church_n and_o all_o the_o while_n the_o difference_n how_o weighty_a soever_o that_o happen_v by_o the_o bye_n may_v be_v so_o overrule_v by_o force_n and_o power_n and_o the_o sensible_a interest_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o affect_v their_o communion_n with_o one_o another_o but_o for_o the_o reason_n already_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o choose_v a_o church_n by_o the_o mark_n of_o such_o unity_n in_o short_a if_o we_o will_v in_o all_o respect_n keep_v within_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o profess_v true_a doctrine_n by_o lead_v good_a life_n by_o a_o charitable_a spirit_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o all_o christian_n by_o frequent_v prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lawful_a guide_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o indifference_n and_o expedience_n and_o then_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o whatever_o other_o do_v we_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o though_o the_o church_n after_o all_o be_v not_o that_o one_o body_n in_o all_o respect_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o which_o it_o will_v be_v if_o all_o man_n do_v their_o duty_n yet_o that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v such_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o as_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v likewise_o now_o all_o this_o unity_n we_o may_v keep_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o we_o can_v keep_v it_o all_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o term_n thereof_o now_o stand_v but_o if_o this_o unity_n be_v not_o enough_o when_o once_o the_o romanist_n can_v prove_v that_o union_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o union_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o that_o she_o believe_v and_o teach_v be_v also_o necessary_a to_o our_o be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o even_o to_o our_o maintain_v that_o unity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o all_o christian_n we_o will_v also_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o believe_v as_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v but_o not_o till_o then_o the_o end_n london_n print_v by_o j._n d._n for_o richard_n chiswel_o at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1687._o the_o eight_o note_n of_o the_o church_n examine_v viz_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n octava_fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr notis_n ecclesiae_fw-la l._n four_o c._n 11._o imprimatur_fw-la june_n 4._o 1687._o hen._n maurice_n see_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o charter_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v found_v and_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o this_o covenant_n promise_n be_v appropriate_v to_o that_o sacred_a society_n to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o matter_n of_o vast_a importance_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o the_o bless_a jesus_n the_o most_o concern_v and_o careful_a friend_n of_o soul_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v be_v sufficient_o mindful_a to_o leave_v such_o plain_a and_o easy_a direction_n behind_o he_o how_o we_o may_v find_v his_o church_n and_o satisfy_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o it_o or_o no_o as_o that_o neither_o the_o learned_a nor_o unlearned_a may_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o dark_a for_o resolution_n in_o such_o a_o momentous_a enquiry_n but_o how_o much_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v it_o her_o business_n to_o snarl_v and_o perplex_v several_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o our_o saviour_n leave_v plain_a and_o obvious_a enough_o to_o all_o capacity_n be_v too_o notorious_a and_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o this_o how_o to_o discover_v and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n in_o order_n to_o which_o her_o most_o learned_a doctor_n and_o particular_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n have_v give_v we_o certain_a note_n by_o which_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v distinguish_v by_o honest_a and_o diligent_a inquiry_n from_o all_o false_a church_n whatsoever_o but_o how_o far_o these_o note_n be_v from_o perform_v what_o be_v promise_v for_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v upon_o a_o very_a fair_a examination_n of_o the_o seven_o first_o of_o of_o they_o i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o eight_o viz._n sanctity_n of_o
church_n it_o be_v agree_v of_o all_o side_n that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v be_v certain_a which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o i_o can_v be_v ascertain_v which_o church_n be_v infallible_a see_v therefore_o that_o every_o true_a note_n be_v inseparable_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o notify_v before_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o i_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o this_o note_n of_o not_o err_v i_o must_v have_v very_o good_a assurance_n not_o only_o that_o my_o church_n do_v not_o err_v at_o present_a but_o also_o that_o not_o to_o err_v be_v always_o inseparable_a to_o it_o both_o for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o the_o time_n to_o come_v see_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o one_o church_n now_o in_o be_v of_o which_o we_o can_v be_v rational_o assure_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n the_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v that_o by_o this_o note_n no_o man_n can_v certain_o discover_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o now_o have_v prove_v that_o according_a to_o the_o true_a property_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n this_o of_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n as_o bellarmin_n explain_v it_o be_v no_o true_a note_n for_o a_o honest_a enquirer_n to_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n by_o i_o proceed_v iii_o to_o inquire_v in_o what_o sense_n this_o be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o short_a if_o by_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n we_o understand_v profess_v all_o the_o necessary_a and_o essential_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o admit_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o discipline_n this_o wherever_o it_o be_v be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o as_o a_o true_a church_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v accidental_a to_o it_o be_v separable_a from_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v separable_a from_o it_o it_o may_v have_v or_o not_o have_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o that_o therefore_o which_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n may_v appertain_v to_o a_o false_a church_n as_o well_o as_o a_o true_a but_o to_o say_v that_o that_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n which_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v a_o downright_a contradiction_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v have_v such_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o we_o may_v certain_o depend_v upon_o we_o must_v fetch_v they_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o we_o must_v first_o state_n what_o a_o true_a church_n be_v before_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a what_o be_v the_o true_a note_n of_o it_o now_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n may_v be_v easy_o collect_v by_o consider_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o true_a christian_a for_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o society_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o see_v that_o christianity_n consist_v of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n he_o only_o be_v a_o true_a christian_n that_o own_v and_o receive_v christianity_n in_o all_o these_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v who_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o true_a christian_a faith_n worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o consequent_o that_o must_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n or_o society_n of_o true_a christian_n which_o profess_v all_o the_o essential_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o receive_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o discipline_n wherever_o therefore_o i_o find_v a_o religious_a society_n of_o man_n profess_v all_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n worship_v the_o one_o god_n through_o the_o one_o mediator_n communicate_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a sacrament_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o true_a christian_a discipline_n due_o administer_v by_o true_a christian_a pastor_n and_o governor_n there_o i_o be_o certain_a i_o have_v find_v a_o true_a church_n if_o that_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o that_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n wherefore_o before_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v a_o true_a church_n we_o must_v be_v right_o imform_v what_o a_o true_a church_n be_v and_o before_o we_o can_v state_n what_o a_o true_a church_n be_v we_o must_v learn_v what_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n and_o discipline_n be_v because_o these_o be_v the_o essential_a ingredient_n of_o which_o a_o true_a church_n be_v compose_v and_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v what_o these_o be_v by_o they_o we_o may_v certain_o discover_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o no._n if_o therefore_o by_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n we_o understand_v the_o public_a profession_n and_o admission_n of_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a faith_n worship_n and_o discipline_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o only_a certain_a note_n of_o it_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o essential_a to_o it_o but_o what_o this_o note_n comprehend_v wherever_o this_o be_v there_o be_v the_o entire_a essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n upon_o earth_n that_o have_v it_o that_o will_v be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o church_n agree_v in_o it_o there_o will_v be_v ten_o thousand_o true_a church_n so_o that_o whereas_o all_o other_o note_n be_v separable_a from_o a_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o may_v direct_v we_o to_o a_o false_a church_n instead_o of_o a_o true_a this_o be_v no_o more_o separable_a from_o it_o than_o a_o true_a man_n be_v from_o the_o human_a nature_n and_o if_o i_o have_v find_v a_o church_n that_o have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o other_o note_n of_o bellarmin_n except_v this_o i_o shall_v still_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o true_a church_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o i_o have_v find_v a_o church_n that_o want_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v nevertheless_o sit_v down_o full_o satisfy_v of_o its_o truth_n and_o seek_v no_o further_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o brief_a account_n in_o what_o sense_n sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o this_o our_o church_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v try_v by_o any_o honest_a and_o ingenuous_a enquirer_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o truth_n and_o not_o for_o gain_n and_o preferment_n and_o if_o upon_o examination_n he_o can_v find_v in_o it_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o may_v if_o he_o examine_v fair_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o that_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o discipline_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o the_o primitive_a age_n profess_v and_o embrace_v in_o god_n name_n let_v he_o seek_v far_o abroad_o but_o if_o after_o he_o have_v miss_v of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o shall_v happen_v to_o find_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n import_v he_o as_o much_o as_o his_o soul_n be_v worth_a to_o inquire_v into_o one_o point_n more_o viz._n whether_o he_o seek_v it_o by_o his_o reason_n or_o by_o his_o interest_n and_o now_o i_o proceed_v iu._n and_o last_o to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v by_o this_o note_n in_o which-soev_a of_o the_o two_o sense_n we_o understand_v it_o for_o if_o by_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n we_o mean_v with_o bellarmin_n a_o unerring_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o any_o the_o least_o intermixture_n of_o error_n before_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a we_o have_v find_v they_o true_a church_n by_o it_o we_o must_v be_v very_o well_o assure_v concern_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o church_n which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o particular_n true_a without_o any_o the_o least_o ingredient_n of_o error_n or_o if_o by_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n we_o only_o mean_v the_o profession_n of_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a faith_n worship_n and_o discipline_n before_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n by_o it_o we_o must_v be_v very_o well_o assure_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v such_o essential_a principle_n and_o what_o they_o be_v but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v true_a for_o unless_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o principle_n and_o what_o
shall_v find_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o scripture_n for_o since_o according_a to_o this_o note_n that_o can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n which_o do_v not_o uner_o profess_v all_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n when_o i_o have_v find_v a_o church_n which_o profess_v all_o such_o necessary_a doctrine_n as_o be_v in_o scripture_n i_o can_v be_v secure_a that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n suppose_v there_o be_v other_o necessary_a doctrine_n out_o of_o scripture_n viz._n in_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n because_o then_o the_o profession_n of_o these_o will_v be_v altogether_o as_o necessary_a to_o its_o be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o profession_n of_o those_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v satisfy_v i_o in_o be_v only_o this_o whether_o such_o a_o church_n profess_v all_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n in_o scripture_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o necessary_a doctrine_n out_o of_o scripture_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o profession_n of_o they_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o profession_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o before_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n i_o must_v be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o it_o profess_v both_o which_o i_o can_v never_o be_v unless_o i_o have_v some_o other_o rule_n to_o go_v by_o beside_o this_o of_o scripture_n 2_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n in_o respect_n of_o clearness_n the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v so_o obscure_o express_v that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a what_o it_o be_v without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o if_o true_a it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o one_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n ever_o to_o find_v it_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o scripture_n for_o according_a to_o this_o note_n that_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o do_v not_o err_v in_o its_o profession_n at_o least_o in_o any_o necessary_a point_n either_o as_o to_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n but_o before_o i_o can_v know_v whether_o any_o church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o its_o profession_n i_o must_v be_v certain_o inform_v what_o the_o true_a profession_n be_v or_o what_o be_v those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o which_o this_o true_a profession_n consist_v as_o to_o which_o the_o scripture_n can_v never_o certain_o inform_v i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o clear_a for_o if_o i_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a what_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o while_o i_o be_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o shall_v ever_o be_v certain_a of_o its_o sense_n as_o to_o all_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o religion_n contain_v so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o one_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o be_v perfect_o useless_a to_o he_o in_o his_o enquiry_n after_o it_o for_o either_o it_o can_v certain_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o true_a church_n or_o it_o can_v if_o it_o can_v it_o must_v be_v sufficient_o clear_a to_o inform_v he_o of_o its_o own_o sense_n without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n concern_v all_o those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n whereof_o the_o unerring_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v compose_v and_o if_o so_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v erroneous_a if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v it_o serve_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o lead_v he_o into_o a_o endless_a maze_n of_o uncertainty_n wherein_o the_o further_o he_o wander_v the_o more_o he_o will_v lose_v himself_o so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o a_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a communion_n and_o be_v inquire_v his_o way_n in_o by_o this_o note_n of_o a_o unerring_a profession_n he_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o instruct_v and_o inform_v he_o what_o this_o unerring_a profession_n be_v but_o only_o that_o of_o scripture_n which_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v insufficient_a for_o his_o purpose_n how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v ever_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n when_o the_o only_a rule_n he_o have_v whereby_o to_o inquire_v what_o that_o unerring_a profession_n be_v whereby_o he_o be_v to_o seek_v it_o be_v utter_o insufficient_a to_o resolve_v he_o three_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n resolve_v all_o certainty_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o popery_n viz._n that_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o certainty_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a true_a church_n teach_v and_o propose_v propose_v they_o till_o such_o time_n therefore_o as_o we_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n and_o do_v believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o its_o teach_n we_o can_v never_o have_v any_o true_a certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o yet_o before_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n by_o this_o note_n of_o a_o unerring_a profession_n we_o must_v have_v very_o good_a certainty_n as_o to_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n that_o what_o we_o believe_v be_v true_a till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o can_v we_o ever_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n until_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o do_v not_o err_v in_o its_o profession_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o teach_v and_o profess_v be_v true_a so_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n after_o we_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n and_o do_v believe_v upon_o its_o authority_n must_v depend_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n while_o we_o be_v seek_v it_o and_o do_v believe_v without_o its_o authority_n because_o before_o we_o can_v believe_v with_o any_o certainty_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n we_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o we_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n till_o we_o be_v first_o certain_a that_o its_o profession_n be_v true_a as_o to_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a i_o will_v brief_o represent_v it_o in_o a_o short_a dialogue_n between_o a_o protestant_n and_o a_o papist_n protest_v you_o tell_v i_o i_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a as_o to_z matter_n of_o faith_n unless_o i_o believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n pap._n i_o do_v so_o and_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n all_o my_o religion_n be_v found_v protest_v but_o i_o beseech_v you_o may_v i_o be_v certain_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o i_o believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n though_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o no_o pap._n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o ask_v this_o question_n protest_v because_o if_o i_o may_v then_o in_o believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o false_a church_n i_o shall_v be_v as_o certain_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o who_o believe_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n pap._n why_o then_o i_o tell_v you_o you_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n unless_o you_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n upon_o who_o authority_n you_o believe_v believe_v they_o protest_v why_o so_o pap._n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n mere_o that_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o certainty_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n otherwise_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o church_n true_a or_o false_a will_v be_v equal_o a_o true_a ground_n of_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n upon_o which_o you_o believe_v be_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o certainty_n unless_o you_o be_v first_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n protest_v i_o do_v allow_v your_o reason_n but_o then_o pray_v
constance_n and_o trent_n that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 1687._o see_v a_o treatise_n of_o transubstantiation_n by_o one_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n print_a 1687._o one_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v we_o a_o account_n late_o he_o prove_v from_o many_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v not_o ancient_a viz._n from_o peter_n lombard_n from_o suarez_n scotus_n the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la erasmus_fw-la alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n tonstall_n and_o cassander_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scotus_n ockam_n gabriel_n biel_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n and_o after_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o fit_a i_o shall_v here_o have_v make_v a_o end_n have_v consider_v every_o thing_n which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v offer_v as_o to_o this_o note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n i_o will_v not_o call_v he_o author_n have_v take_v the_o confidence_n to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n vet._n mr._n sclater_n consenf_n vet._n and_o which_o be_v most_o surprise_v of_o all_o he_o quote_v the_o rabbin_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o assert_v as_o he_o be_v from_o understand_v they_o the_o cardinal_n be_v too_o learned_a and_o modest_a to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o this_o gentleman_n advance_v high_a than_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v what_o he_o offer_v speak_v nothing_o so_o loud_o as_o the_o writer_n effrontery_a and_o ignorance_n not_o to_o say_v something_o worse_o though_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o desert_v his_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o it_o little_a become_v he_o to_o fly_v in_o her_o face_n and_o suborn_v a_o rout_n of_o jew_n against_o she_o his_o discourse_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o i_o shall_v bestow_v very_o little_a time_n and_o pain_n about_o it_o i_o shall_v however_o say_v something_o to_o it_o that_o he_o may_v not_o think_v any_o part_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n unanswered_a and_o do_v hearty_o wish_v he_o repentance_n for_o his_o folly_n and_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v modesty_n for_o the_o future_a and_o for_o my_o better_a proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n first_o i_o will_v brief_o show_v the_o true_a use_n and_o value_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jew_n as_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n second_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o gross_a ignorance_n not_o to_o say_v dishonesty_n of_o this_o writer_n in_o this_o matter_n three_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o jewish_a writer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o bear_v witness_n against_o it_o and_o that_o also_o in_o this_o very_a matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n first_o i_o shall_v consider_v how_o far_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v useful_a to_o christianity_n and_o several_a such_o there_o be_v that_o serve_v the_o common_a christianity_n 1._o the_o jew_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o jesus_n that_o he_o wrought_v wonderful_a work_n they_o do_v in_o their_o talmud_n and_o elsewhere_o mention_v several_a of_o those_o name_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o be_v there_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v place_v there_o this_o be_v a_o useful_a testimony_n and_o serve_v the_o common_a christianity_n and_o save_v we_o the_o labour_n in_o our_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n of_o prove_v these_o matter_n of_o fact._n 2._o they_o be_v also_o good_a witness_n as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v deposit_v in_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v own_v by_o cardinal_n cajetan_n who_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v one_o advantage_n we_o receive_v from_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n 11._o cajetan_n in_o rom._n xi_o v._o 11._o that_o though_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n themselves_o yet_o they_o approve_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o those_o book_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o the_o christian_n to_o have_v serve_v their_o turn_n this_o testimony_n of_o they_o serve_v indeed_o the_o common_a christianity_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o have_v receive_v those_o book_n for_o canonical_a which_o the_o jew_n never_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n 3._o they_o be_v good_a witness_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o messiah_n which_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o jewish_a faith._n and_o this_o be_v a_o other_o advantage_n that_o christian_n receive_v as_o cajetan_n well_o observe_v in_o the_o place_n mention_v before_o from_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n 1._o abravenel_n c._n fidei_fw-la c._n 1._o they_o agree_v that_o such_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v either_o a_o forgery_n of_o the_o christian_n or_o a_o vain_a belief_n peculiar_a only_o to_o they_o 4._o they_o be_v good_a witness_n where_o they_o interpret_v those_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o matter_n and_o which_o be_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n apply_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o more_o ancient_a jew_n do_v thus_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrast_n and_o other_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a jewish_a doctor_n do_v apply_v those_o text_n to_o he_o which_o the_o christian_n also_o understand_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o of_o which_o be_v it_o not_o too_o great_a a_o digression_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o produce_v very_o many_o proof_n this_o serve_v the_o common_a christianity_n great_o and_o in_o our_o dispute_n against_o the_o jew_n afford_v we_o very_o great_a advantage_n 5._o nor_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v be_v always_o believe_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n may_v receive_v some_o confirmation_n from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a jewish_a doctor_n but_o to_o produce_v they_o as_o witness_n as_o this_o writer_n do_v to_o a_o doctrine_n never_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v the_o most_o extravagant_a thing_n imaginable_a second_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o gross_a ignorance_n not_o to_o say_v dishonesty_n of_o this_o writer_n in_o this_o matter_n his_o author_n from_o who_o he_o borrow_v all_o his_o rabbinical_a learning_n be_v galatinus_n he_o tell_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o he_o be_v always_o account_v a_o very_a learned_a man_n veterum_fw-la preface_n to_o consens_fw-la veterum_fw-la it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v vouch_v for_o his_o honesty_n after_o this_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o fit_a of_o devotion_n he_o be_v of_o a_o sudden_a transport_v with_o admiration_n that_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n long_o before_o christ_n time_n take_v mr._n sclater_n word_n for_o that_o shall_v have_v such_o notion_n but_o the_o wind_n blow_v be_v it_o list_v etc._n etc._n he_o may_v have_v stay_v till_o he_o have_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o then_o it_o will_v have_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o admire_v at_o it_o but_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o know_v that_o mr._n sclater_n be_v mighty_o incline_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o matter_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o galatinus_n can_v never_o by_o his_o argument_n have_v prevail_v upon_o he_o this_o appear_v from_o his_o own_o word_n after_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o his_o evidence_n from_o galatinus_n 27._o p._n 27._o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o galatinus_n think_v and_o i_o will_v assure_v you_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v what_o a_o jew_n that_o profess_v himself_o a_o convert_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v real_o think_v these_o prophecy_n and_o interpretation_n he_o may_v have_v call_v they_o dream_n and_o figment_n argumentative_a not_o only_o against_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o confirmation_n also_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o all_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o you_o ask_v mr._n sclater_n what_o confirm_v he_o in_o this_o belief_n you_o will_v find_v he_o not_o hard_a to_o believe_v i_o be_o confirm_v say_v he_o by_o the_o title-page_n of_o his_o book_n of_o so_o great_a force_n be_v the_o title-page_n of_o galatinus_n his_o book_n with_o mr._n sclater_n of_o
be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n iii_o that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v the_o protestant_a church_n will_v be_v the_o true_a church_n rather_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i._o i_o shall_v premise_v these_o five_o thing_n as_o preparatory_a to_o what_o follow_v 1._o that_o by_o a_o unhappy_a end_n bellarmin_n mean_v that_o which_o be_v so_o in_o outward_a appearance_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n or_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world._n such_o as_o a_o violent_a or_o sudden_a or_o infamous_a or_o any_o kind_n of_o strange_a or_o unusual_a death_n especial_o such_o in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n as_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o dog_n or_o eat_v up_o of_o vermin_n to_o be_v flay_v or_o burn_v alive_a for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o or_o to_o be_v kill_v by_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v smite_v by_o a_o thunderbolt_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n any_o such_o end_n as_o either_o in_o its_o nature_n or_o in_o its_o circumstance_n be_v not_o the_o usual_a or_o common_a end_n of_o men._n 2._o bellarmin_n mean_v this_o not_o bare_o for_o the_o note_n of_o a_o church_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n for_o since_o beside_o the_o common_a faith_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n agree_v there_o be_v many_o point_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o into_o several_a party_n he_o suppose_v that_o no_o more_o than_o one_o of_o these_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o that_o one_o must_v be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n his_o work_n be_v to_o furnish_v we_o with_o such_o note_n by_o which_o this_o one_o church_n may_v be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o 3._o the_o instance_n he_o produce_v of_o unhappy_a death_n be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n impertinent_a because_o the_o person_n be_v such_o as_o be_v enemy_n not_o to_o this_o or_o that_o christian_a church_n as_o distinguish_v from_o another_o but_o to_o christianity_n itself_o and_o endeavour_v the_o total_a extirpation_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o world._n so_o do_v the_o emperor_n nero_n domitian_n dioclesian_n the_o apostate_n julian_n etc._n etc._n and_o those_o heretic_n simon_n magus_n manichaeus_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o more_o opposite_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o any_o other_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o in_o these_o instance_n by_o which_o one_o christian_n church_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o nothing_o by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v mark_v out_o for_o the_o true_a church_n rather_o than_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n or_o alexandria_n and_o as_o those_o direful_a death_n of_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n and_o apostate_n christian_n give_v no_o peculiar_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o so_o they_o make_v much_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o for_o if_o they_o signify_v as_o bellarmin_n will_v have_v they_o that_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v then_o oppose_v by_o they_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v not_o the_o same_o church_n it_o be_v then_o it_o have_v now_o another_o faith_n by_o which_o it_o be_v become_v another_o church_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o same_o now_o it_o be_v at_o first_o yea_o the_o same_o now_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o it_o have_v purge_v herself_o from_o those_o corruption_n which_o have_v be_v since_o introduce_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o reduce_v itself_o to_o the_o primitive_a faith._n those_o other_o example_n of_o tragical_a death_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v true_a will_v have_v be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n shall_v be_v anon_o consider_v 4._o observe_v that_o the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o those_o who_o defend_v it_o must_v be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o false_a church_n if_o the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o those_o who_o defend_v it_o in_o do_v so_o they_o must_v oppose_v that_o church_n that_o oppose_v it_o if_o they_o therefore_o have_v a_o unhappy_a end_n the_o opposite_a church_n will_v have_v this_o note_n of_o the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o church_n they_o defend_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o must_v be_v a_o false_a church_n 5._o observe_v that_o from_o god_n judgement_n against_o particular_a person_n nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v against_o that_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a because_o god_n judgement_n upon_o particular_a person_n be_v usual_o inflict_v for_o particular_a personal_a crime_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v i_o proceed_v to_o show_v ii_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o i_o may_v prove_v at_o large_a by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o those_o condition_n which_o cardinal_n perron_n 5._o perron_n reply_v to_o k._n james_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o and_o bellarmin_n himself_o 2._o himself_o de_fw-fr not._n eccles_n c._n 2._o make_v necessary_a to_o every_o true_a note_n but_o because_o this_o method_n have_v be_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o some_o of_o the_o forego_n mark_n i_o shall_v therefore_o wave_v the_o advantage_n it_o will_v afford_v i_o nor_o do_v i_o indeed_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o because_o the_o vanity_n and_o falsity_n of_o it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o sufficient_o manifest_a both_o by_o scripture_n experience_n and_o reason_n first_o by_o scripture_n and_o 1._o by_o all_o those_o scripture_n which_o declare_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o man_n that_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o providence_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n put_v between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a between_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o 3._o not_o eccles_n 9.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o by_o a_o plain_a parity_n of_o reason_n he_o that_o persecute_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o he_o that_o defend_v it_o he_o that_o worship_v god_n aright_o and_o he_o that_o worship_v he_o amiss_o or_o not_o at_o all_o as_o to_o outward_a event_n have_v frequent_o the_o same_o lot_n as_o king_n josiah_n the_o restorer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o who_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n die_v the_o same_o unnatural_a death_n that_o ahab_n do_v who_o serve_v baal_n and_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_v more_o than_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v before_o he_o nor_o be_v this_o promiscuous_a dispensation_n of_o event_n take_v notice_n of_o only_a by_o wise_a solomon_n but_o we_o find_v it_o long_o before_o affirm_v by_o job_n that_o god_n destroy_v both_o the_o perfect_a and_o the_o wicked_a 9.22_o wicked_a job_n 9.22_o righteous_a abel_n the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o die_v be_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o he_o who_o sacrifice_n be_v by_o god_n accept_v fall_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o wicked_a brother_n envy_n nor_o be_v it_o thus_o only_o before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n but_o it_o continue_v so_o still_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o tare_n and_o the_o wheat_n though_o sow_o by_o different_a hand_n the_o one_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o other_o by_o the_o devil_n yet_o as_o they_o grow_v up_o together_o in_o the_o same_o field_n so_o they_o be_v gather_v and_o cut_v down_o by_o the_o same_o reaper_n by_o the_o same_o sickle_n and_o be_v not_o sever_v the_o one_o for_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o barn_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n yea_o in_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o this_o note_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v just_a man_n to_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o there_o be_v wicked_a man_n to_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a 8.14_o righteous_a eccl._n 8.14_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n but_o when_o they_o die_v too_o for_o there_o be_v a_o just_a man_n that_o perish_v in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o there_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n that_o prolong_v his_o day_n in_o his_o wickedness_n 7.15_o wickedness_n eccl._n 7.15_o the_o good_a man_n be_v sometime_o cut_v off_o by_o a_o early_a death_n because_o he_o be_v better_a than_o other_o and_o the_o wicked_a who_o sin_n cry_v aloud_o for_o vengeance_n prolong_v his_o day_n in_o his_o wickedness_n and_o after_o a_o long_a and_o
a_o happy_a end_n it_o be_v a_o true_a one_o thus_o for_o example_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v both_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o false_a queen_n elizabeth_z live_v and_o die_v happy_o the_o spaniard_n she_o and_o its_o great_a enemy_n in_o 88_o die_v unfortunate_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n king_n charles_n the_o first_o of_o bless_a memory_n have_v a_o unhappy_a end_n the_o usurper_n die_v quiet_o in_o his_o bed_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o false_a church_n i_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o england_n only_o for_o a_o instance_n the_o same_o be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o any_o other_o division_n of_o christian_n of_o what_o denomination_n soever_o and_o be_v not_o this_o now_o a_o fine_a note_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n by_o when_o no_o false_a church_n can_v be_v find_v that_o will_v not_o by_o it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a one_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a no_o true_a church_n can_v be_v mention_v that_o will_v not_o be_v a_o false_a one_o yea_o which_o be_v more_o when_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a true_a church_n the_o church_n catholic_n will_n by_o this_o note_n be_v no_o church_n for_o not_o only_o its_o enemy_n but_o its_o friend_n too_o do_v often_o die_v unfortunate_o and_o its_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o its_o friend_n have_v frequent_o such_o death_n as_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o happy_a 4._o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o the_o only_a true_a church_n can_v be_v more_o than_o one_o if_o this_o note_n stand_v good_a it_o will_v be_v many_o so_o many_o different_a church_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o only_a true_a church_n will_v there_o be_v one_o only_o except_v so_o when_o a_o pope_n die_v miserable_o as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v the_o pope_n have_v frequent_o do_v than_o every_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o roman_a only_o except_v be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o adversary_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o this_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o three_o thing_n premise_v be_v make_v by_o bellarmin_n the_o note_n of_o the_o only_a true_a church_n yea_o 5._o those_o very_a protestant_a church_n which_o bellarmin_n design_v to_o mark_v out_o for_o false_a will_v by_o this_o note_n be_v true_a church_n and_o that_o which_o he_o will_v conclude_v the_o only_a true_a church_n will_v be_v a_o false_a one_o 1._o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n he_o say_v be_v not_o true_a church_n because_o luther_n and_o calvin_n die_v miserable_o that_o they_o so_o die_v i_o shall_v present_o show_v be_v false_a but_o be_v it_o true_a what_o follow_v if_o luther_n die_v miserable_o than_o the_o calvinist_n be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o calvin_n die_v miserable_o than_o the_o lutheran_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o luther_n and_o calvin_n oppose_v each_o other_o as_o well_o as_o both_o of_o they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o will_v make_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n will_v by_o this_o note_n be_v conclude_v a_o false_a one_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o speak_v to_o the_o next_o head_n and_o therefore_o now_o pass_v it_o i_o think_v by_o this_o time_n not_o only_o the_o vanity_n but_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o note_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_a iii_o let_v we_o now_o suppose_v it_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o see_v who_o will_v have_v the_o best_a on_o it_o the_o advantage_n will_v lie_v so_o clear_o on_o the_o protestant_a side_n that_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o will_v be_v find_v to_o confess_v it_o i_o grant_v that_o those_o horrid_a death_n which_o have_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v inflict_v upon_o those_o who_o have_v oppose_v her_o error_n be_v a_o mark_n by_o which_o she_o be_v make_v as_o visible_a as_o her_o city_n seat_v upon_o the_o seven_o hill_n those_o who_o have_v thus_o die_v be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v and_o their_o death_n be_v many_o of_o they_o both_o for_o nature_n and_o circumstance_n the_o most_o monstrous_a but_o this_o i_o trow_v do_v not_o mark_v she_o out_o for_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o that_o woman_n that_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n she_o be_v not_o therefore_o i_o think_v ambitious_a of_o this_o mark_n but_o will_v rather_o hide_v it_o though_o it_o be_v so_o deep_o brand_v upon_o she_o that_o she_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o rub_v it_o out_o if_o therefore_o these_o be_v set_v aside_o which_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o willing_a they_o shall_v be_v and_o will_v be_v glad_a if_o all_o history_n be_v burn_v too_o in_o which_o their_o burn_n be_v leave_v on_o record_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o church_n the_o roman_a or_o the_o protestant_n have_v the_o fair_a plea_n to_o this_o note_n this_o will_v be_v soon_o determine_v by_o compare_v the_o death_n of_o their_o prime_a member_n and_o zealous_a champion_n and_o then_o consider_v on_o which_o side_n we_o find_v the_o great_a number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v unnatural_a and_o not_o common_a to_o men._n 1._o for_o the_o protestant_n the_o chief_a assertor_n of_o the_o protestant_a interest_n be_v either_o their_o bishop_n and_o other_o eminent_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n or_o those_o secular_a prince_n who_o have_v under_o god_n be_v the_o great_a defender_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith._n as_o for_o their_o bishop_n and_o other_o eminent_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n they_o be_v without_o number_n who_o have_v die_v the_o most_o happy_a death_n such_o as_o jewel_n whitaker_n usher_n hall_n morton_n jackson_n melancthon_n bucer_n musculus_fw-la zanchy_a farellus_n beza_n vrsinus_n grynaeus_n etc._n etc._n who_o death_n be_v not_o only_o placid_a and_o pious_a but_o attend_v with_o those_o lively_a hope_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n as_o recommend_v their_o religion_n to_o its_o adversary_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o my_o business_n to_o tell_v you_o who_o death_n be_v happy_a as_o out_o of_o that_o number_n to_o select_v those_o that_o be_v unhappy_a and_o i_o think_v we_o may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o number_n of_o these_o be_v very_o small_a in_o that_o their_o profess_a adversary_n who_o labour_v to_o make_v the_o most_o of_o every_o thing_n against_o they_o have_v mention_v no_o more_o than_o five_o viz._n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n carolostadius_fw-la and_o calvin_n now_o suppose_v it_o true_a that_o all_o these_o die_v as_o miserable_o as_o bellarmin_n will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v yet_o what_o be_v five_o to_o that_o numberless_a number_n who_o have_v have_v the_o most_o auspicious_a death_n will_v not_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o church_n from_o those_o that_o die_v happy_o as_o much_o exceed_v that_o against_o it_o from_o those_o that_o die_v miserable_o as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o one_o exceed_v that_o of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o if_o the_o true_a church_n be_v conclude_v by_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v ten_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o the_o death_n of_o all_o but_o one_o of_o these_o five_o be_v misrepresent_v and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o that_o one_o and_o two_o of_o the_o other_o if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v no_o argument_n of_o a_o unappy_a death_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o i_o shall_v now_o brief_o examine_v he_o begin_v with_o luther_n he_o say_v the_o cardinal_n die_v sudden_o for_o whereas_o in_o the_o evening_n he_o be_v merry_a and_o in_o health_n and_o have_v provoke_v all_o that_o be_v present_a to_o laughter_n by_o his_o jest_n the_o same_o night_n he_o be_v find_v dead_a bellarm._n dead_a lutherus_n morte_fw-la repentina_fw-la sublatus_fw-la est_fw-la nam_fw-la cum_fw-la vesperi_fw-la opiparam_fw-la caenam_fw-la sumpsisset_fw-la laetus_fw-la &_o sanus_fw-la &_o facetiis_fw-la â—itis_fw-la omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la risum_fw-la provocasset_fw-la eadem_fw-la nocte_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la bellarm._n grant_v this_o be_v true_a a_o sudden_a death_n be_v not_o always_o and_o to_o all_o person_n unhappy_a but_o suppose_v it_o be_v it_o ill_o become_v a_o papist_n to_o object_v it_o since_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o many_o of_o their_o pope_n for_o so_o die_v pope_n nicholas_n iii_o iii_o iii_o ubi_fw-la idem_fw-la pontifex_fw-la cibi_fw-la ac_fw-la potus_fw-la continentissimus_fw-la subita_fw-la tamen_fw-la morte_fw-la correptus_fw-la etc._n etc._n plat._n in_o vit._n nic._n iii_o and_o pope_n clemens_n vi_o 21._o vi_o vergente_fw-la hoc_fw-la eodem_fw-la anno_fw-la clemens_n cum_fw-la
england_n to_o settle_v all_o and_o reconcile_v the_o nation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o strada_n the_o jesuit_n after_o a_o narrative_a of_o this_o lamentable_a overthrow_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o his_o catholic_n cause_n as_o if_o almighty_a god_n have_v manifest_o favour_v the_o heretic_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o effectual_o confute_v this_o last_o note_n of_o bellarmin_n for_o when_o he_o have_v intimate_v what_o a_o unhappiness_n it_o be_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o subject_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o good_a luck_n to_o be_v conquer_v as_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o spaniard_n have_v most_o love_o design_v etc._n neque_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la pios_fw-la venditare_fw-la potuerint_fw-la quia_fw-la fortunatiores_fw-la fuêre_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o english_a can_v not_o therefore_o boast_v they_o be_v the_o more_o holy_a because_o they_o have_v be_v the_o more_o fortunate_a unless_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v think_v the_o misbelief_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o christian_a religion_n because_o in_o many_o successful_a engagement_n they_o have_v often_o defeat_v the_o force_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v with_o much_o labour_n bring_v together_o to_o this_o we_o willing_o agree_v and_o be_v glad_a that_o our_o cause_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o weak_a support_v but_o then_o if_o good_a success_n will_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o make_v for_o we_o when_o it_o be_v on_o our_o side_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v bring_v as_o a_o argument_n against_o we_o when_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v on_o they_o after_o this_o it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a to_o reckon_v up_o any_o more_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n felicity_n he_o that_o will_v undertake_v to_o recount_v they_o all_o must_v write_v the_o history_n of_o her_o reign_n and_o whoever_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o will_v find_v it_o true_a what_o anne_a d'est_fw-mi duchess_n of_o guise_n and_o nemours_n to_o who_o house_n the_o queen_n have_v be_v no_o friend_n be_v wont_v ingenuous_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o she_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o fortunate_a woman_n that_o ever_o sway_v a_o sceptre_n 129._o thuan._n lib._n 129._o this_o testimony_n which_o be_v give_v she_o by_o so_o great_a a_o person_n that_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v suspect_v of_o flattery_n be_v very_o considerable_a but_o the_o character_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o she_o by_o king_n james_n the_o first_o some_o time_n before_o he_o succeed_v she_o in_o the_o throne_n be_v great_a than_o this_o and_o more_o to_o be_v value_v because_o of_o the_o impartiality_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o royal_a author_n his_o word_n concern_v she_o be_v these_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a qveen_n there_o in_o england_n present_o reign_v 147._o k._n james_n his_o work_n p._n 147._o who_o have_v so_o long_o with_o so_o great_a wisdom_n and_o felicity_n govern_v her_o kingdom_n as_o i_o must_v in_o true_a sincerity_n confess_v the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v read_v nor_o hear_v either_o in_o our_o time_n or_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n augustus_n the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a and_o wise_a a_o prince_n may_v be_v enough_o not_o only_o to_o secure_v her_o memory_n from_o the_o malicious_a attempt_n of_o envious_a trifle_a pen_n but_o to_o put_v the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o her_o government_n out_o of_o question_n and_o if_o bellarmin_n note_n of_o temporal_a felicity_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o take_v place_n her_o example_n alone_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v urge_v with_o so_o much_o clamour_n must_v by_o consequence_n be_v retort_v upon_o his._n but_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v show_v that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o note_n that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o instance_n he_o have_v bring_v do_v not_o prove_v what_o he_o will_v have_v and_o that_o other_o may_v be_v plead_v as_o plausible_o for_o the_o contrary_a side_n and_o indeed_o any_o that_o consider_v it_o must_v needs_o wonder_v that_o the_o cardinal_n mind_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_v with_o worldly_a success_n and_o greatness_n or_o whatever_o it_o be_v as_o to_o cause_v he_o in_o the_o last_o place_n where_o we_o may_v have_v expect_v his_o great_a strength_n to_o put_v in_o such_o a_o frivolous_a note_n that_o may_v be_v easy_o turn_v a_o thousand_o several_a way_n that_o will_v fit_v the_o alcoran_n as_o well_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o at_o best_o make_v his_o church_n altogether_o as_o various_a and_o uncertain_a as_o the_o fortune_n of_o war._n i_o shall_v here_o have_v make_v a_o end_n but_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o late_a writer_n that_o undertake_v to_o show_v the_o use_n and_o great_a moment_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n after_o other_o have_v 1._o pag._n 1._o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n lend_v his_o help_a hand_n to_o show_v we_o the_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n and_o have_v give_v we_o mark_n which_o one_o will_v think_v carry_v majesty_n in_o their_o face_n and_o a_o while_n after_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o pag._n 3._o dare_v not_o let_v they_o pass_v by_o we_o in_o their_o majestic_a train_n lest_o his_o reader_n with_o saba_n be_v queen_n shall_v be_v dazzle_a at_o the_o glory_n transport_v as_o she_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o she_o for_o say_v he_o they_o seem_v to_o a_o single_a not_o malignant_a eye_n even_o triumphant_a note_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o then_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o in_o great_a state_n 4._o pag._n 4._o as_o he_o think_v as_o first_o let_v i_o have_v leave_n to_o reckon_v they_o ay_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n well_o then_o the_o name_n catholic_n how_o sacred_a to_o all_o those_o who_o own_o any_o of_o the_o three_o creed_n real_o and_o veritable_o the_o second_o its_o antiquity_n how_o indubitable_a and_o above_o all_o suspicion_n of_o novelty_n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o and_o show_v they_o all_o in_o good_a order_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o three_o last_o and_o there_o he_o draw_v the_o curtain_n as_o if_o he_o be_v afraid_a any_o body_n shall_v see_v their_o majestic_a face_n 5._o pag._n 5._o to_o say_v nothing_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o adversary_n and_o unhappy_a exit_fw-la of_o the_o church_n enemy_n here_o be_v two_o of_o the_o number_n which_o he_o do_v but_o just_a give_v we_o a_o little_a glimpse_n of_o and_o then_o pop_v they_o away_o present_o out_o of_o sight_n but_o poor_a temporal_a felicity_n be_v serve_v worst_a of_o all_o it_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o name_v he_o have_v not_o bestow_v one_o syllable_n upon_o it_o though_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v as_o triumphant_a a_o note_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v cunning_o do_v to_o drop_v it_o for_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v aware_a that_o the_o heretic_n may_v sometime_o pretend_v to_o a_o share_n of_o it_o now_o when_o he_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o view_n of_o the_o majestic_a train_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a he_o conclude_v the_o paragraph_n with_o a_o artificial_a epiphonema_n adorn_v with_o a_o very_a pathetical_a ingemination_n these_o these_o be_v the_o note_n which_o like_o a_o bill_n in_o parliament_n deserve_v what_o a_o second_o read_v partur_fw-la montes_n o_o the_o virtue_n of_o butler_n rhetoric_n but_o real_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o these_o these_o note_n these_o triumphant_a note_n as_o they_o be_v by_o he_o draw_v up_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o a_o second_o read_v that_o they_o will_v certain_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o house_n however_o i_o have_v look_v steady_o upon_o they_o more_o than_o once_o as_o they_o be_v represent_v by_o he_o and_o as_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o cardinal_n be_v original_a and_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o majesty_n one_o will_v think_v they_o carry_v in_o their_o face_n but_o in_o my_o opinion_n some_o of_o their_o face_n will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o forehead_n i_o have_v careful_o behold_v their_o majestic_a train_n in_o its_o full_a length_n and_o yet_o never_o fall_v in_o a_o swoon_n with_o saba_n queen_n nay_o i_o have_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o qualm_n of_o fear_n or_o admiration_n upon_o i_o and_o my_o eye_n be_v so_o far_o
from_o be_v dazzle_v at_o the_o sight_n that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v than_o if_o i_o have_v look_v on_o a_o piece_n of_o green_a silk_n but_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v censure_v they_o very_o hardly_o for_o it_o and_o think_v they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o malignant_a cavaleerish_v eye_n i_o can_v help_v that_o but_o whatever_o eye_n they_o be_v since_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v they_o open_v so_o long_o against_o the_o glare_a imaginary_a splendour_n of_o these_o these_o triumphant_a note_n i_o will_v venture_v to_o draw_v out_o the_o whole_a train_n once_o more_o and_o give_v a_o little_a remark_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o they_o pass_v by_o 1._o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n this_o be_v a_o note_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o usurp_v by_o every_o bold_a pretender_n but_o till_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o name_n alone_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a and_o insignificant_a sound_n 2._o antiquity_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o mention_v the_o antiquity_n of_o some_o error_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n in_o the_o world_n before_o there_o be_v any_o at_o rome_n but_o will_v free_o confess_v that_o that_o have_v be_v ancient_a enough_o if_o it_o have_v preserve_v that_o doctrine_n in_o its_o purity_n which_o it_o receive_v at_o the_o first_o but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o addition_n she_o have_v make_v unto_o that_o concern_v infallibility_n image_n purgatory_n and_o the_o like_a can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o ancient_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n nay_o many_o of_o their_o present_a tenant_n be_v never_o declare_v necessary_a till_o the_o last_o age_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o constitute_v can_v be_v esteem_v no_o old_a than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o be_v about_o forty_o year_n young_a than_o the_o reformation_n 3._o duration_n by_o this_o the_o cardinal_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o his_o true_a church_n have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o christianity_n the_o first_o we_o deny_v the_o second_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o be_v sure_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v change_v already_o from_o what_o it_o be_v and_o we_o hope_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v be_v change_v again_o from_o what_o it_o be_v and_o then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o duration_n they_o boast_v of_o if_o they_o shall_v ever_o reform_v themselves_o from_o those_o error_n and_o abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o as_o have_v be_v often_o attempt_v and_o a_o long_a time_n most_o earnest_o desire_v by_o many_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o impartial_a of_o their_o own_o communion_n so_o that_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v a_o note_n it_o will_v make_v against_o they_o both_o way_n for_o what_o be_v past_a we_o know_v what_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v by_o they_o and_o they_o can_v never_o be_v secure_v against_o other_o that_o may_v happen_v hereafter_o 4._o amplitude_n or_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o believer_n this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n be_v once_o that_o christ_n flock_n be_v a_o little_a flock_n 1.15_o act_n 1.15_o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n together_o be_v but_o about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o afterward_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n have_v almost_o overspread_v the_o face_n of_o christendom_n insomuch_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v think_v to_o be_v against_o athanasius_n and_o athanasius_n against_o the_o whole_a world._n or_o shall_v we_o let_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o note_n they_o can_v gain_v but_o little_a by_o it_o for_o they_o be_v infinite_o exceed_v in_o multitude_n not_o only_o by_o heathen_n and_o mahometan_n but_o by_o christian_n of_o other_o denomination_n 5._o succession_n of_o bishop_n how_o far_o this_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n i_o need_v not_o dispute_v but_o the_o uninterrupted_a succession_n they_o of_o rome_n be_v wont_v to_o glory_n in_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o beside_o the_o long_a vacance_n that_o have_v sometime_o happen_v and_o the_o many_o schism_n they_o have_v have_v when_o two_o or_o more_o have_v pretend_v to_o the_o papacy_n and_o no_o man_n can_v determine_v who_o have_v the_o right_n which_o must_v make_v it_o dubious_a the_o confess_v heretic_n that_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o infallible_a chair_n must_v quite_o cut_v off_o at_o least_o interrupt_v the_o succession_n or_o if_o they_o have_v it_o notwithstanding_o this_o or_o any_o other_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v plead_v the_o same_o 6._o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v a_o good_a note_n indeed_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o true_o primitive_a church_n for_o that_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o then_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o affirm_v that_o their_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n their_o half-communion_n their_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o now_o receive_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o belief_n of_o that_o primitive_a church_n 7._o the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o head._n of_o this_o they_o be_v continual_o make_v their_o brag_v but_o the_o many_o and_o violent_a contention_n that_o have_v often_o be_v betwixt_o the_o several_a pretender_n to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o the_o endless_a feud_n and_o animosity_n that_o be_v keep_v up_o among_o they_o about_o many_o controvert_v point_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o their_o church_n have_v be_v rend_v and_o tear_v with_o faction_n and_o intestine_a division_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o society_n or_o if_o they_o be_v as_o firm_o unite_v as_o they_o pretend_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o other_o combination_n of_o man_n have_v be_v in_o know_v and_o wicked_a error_n 8._o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n for_o they_o general_o assert_v as_o the_o cardinal_n do_v here_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v nothing_o that_o be_v false_a either_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v this_o there_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n indeed_o that_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v esteem_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n as_o she_o have_v be_v wont_a of_o late_a to_o style_v herself_o but_o since_o the_o power_n of_o depose_v prince_n have_v be_v open_o assume_v and_o frequent_o practise_v and_o never_o yet_o condemn_v by_o any_o either_o pope_n or_o council_n since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o aequivocation_n and_o many_o other_o absurd_a and_o impious_a opinion_n be_v teach_v by_o their_o casuist_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o their_o confessor_n in_o direct_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o penitent_n and_o since_o these_o and_o many_o more_o very_a dangerous_a error_n do_v not_o only_o escape_v without_o a_o censure_n but_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o encourage_v by_o their_o governor_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o and_o their_o church_n can_v possible_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o they_o 9_o the_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n here_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o wonderful_a success_n they_o have_v have_v in_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o conversion_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o whole_a nation_n and_o suppose_v it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v yet_o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n have_v often_o have_v as_o great_a and_o swift_a a_o progress_n in_o the_o world_n as_o any_o that_o their_o doctrine_n can_v boast_v of_o and_o consider_v the_o pravity_n and_o corruption_n of_o human_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o the_o most_o gross_a and_o pernicious_a error_n shall_v be_v more_o ready_o receive_v and_o spread_v themselves_o fast_o than_o the_o most_o divine_a and_o sacred_a truth_n 10._o holiness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o real_a commendation_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o i_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o but_o than_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o meet_v philosopher_n and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o many_o of_o those_o who_o they_o account_v modern_a heretic_n have_v be_v of_o a_o very_a strict_a and_o unblamable_a conversation_n and_o divers_a of_o their_o pope_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n of_o the_o great_a eminency_n of_o place_n have_v be_v very_o infamous_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n and_o debauchery_n and_o their_o very_a religious_a order_n have_v be_v often_o complain_v of_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o looseness_n of_o their_o life_n as_o be_v abundant_o testify_v by_o their_o
prosperous_a life_n have_v a_o honourable_a death_n and_o burial_n for_o i_o see_v say_v solomon_n the_o wicked_a bury_v 8.10_o bury_v eccles_n 8.10_o that_o be_v as_o cardinal_n cajetan_n expound_v the_o word_n in_o such_o a_o pompous_a sepulchre_n as_o transmits_n a_o honourable_a memory_n of_o they_o to_o posterity_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o note_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n be_v in_o some_o man_n death_n fair_o legible_a but_o then_o as_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v from_o god_n judgement_n against_o this_o or_o that_o person_n nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v against_o that_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n 2._o beside_o these_o general_a declaration_n the_o scripture_n further_o assure_v we_o by_o a_o particular_a instance_n that_o a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v without_o this_o mark_n and_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a church_n may_v have_v it_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v without_o it_o and_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n have_v it_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n fall_v backward_o and_o break_v his_o neck_n and_o his_o two_o son_n hophni_n and_o phineas_n with_o thirty_o thousand_o of_o the_o israelite_n fall_v in_o one_o day_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o philistine_n 3._o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 3._o again_o when_o zedekiah_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v take_v his_o noble_n slaughter_v his_o son_n slay_v before_o his_o eye_n his_o eye_n then_o put_v out_o and_o he_o carry_v captive_a to_o babylon_n and_o put_v in_o prison_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n if_o this_o be_v then_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n the_o babylonian_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o their_o enemy_n have_v then_o the_o most_o unhappy_a end_n so_o contrary_a be_v this_o note_n to_o what_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n second_o nor_o be_v it_o less_o repugnant_a to_o daily_a observation_n and_o the_o history_n of_o forego_v age_n for_o 1._o all_o the_o world_n can_v testify_v that_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o death_n happen_v to_o man_n of_o different_a yea_o of_o opposite_a church_n that_o as_o die_v the_o christian_n so_o die_v the_o jew_n as_o dies_z the_o catholic_n so_o die_v the_o heretic_n that_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n lie_n down_o alike_o in_o the_o dust_n to_o use_v job_n phrase_n 21.26_o phrase_n job_n 21.26_o that_o as_o they_o often_o agree_v in_o their_o death_n who_o while_o they_o live_v be_v of_o different_a church_n so_o they_o often_o wide_o differ_v who_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o one_o have_v a_o natural_a another_o a_o violent_a death_n one_o fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n another_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o neighbour_n one_o go_v off_o gentle_o in_o a_o calm_a another_o be_v hurry_v away_o in_o a_o storm_n one_o life_n out_o the_o term_n of_o nature_n another_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n one_o die_v leisurely_o another_o be_v snatch_v away_o sudden_o one_o find_v a_o grave_a in_o the_o earth_n another_o in_o the_o sea_n another_o find_v none_o at_o all_o but_o be_v expose_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o beast_n and_o bird_n this_o be_v so_o obvious_a that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o produce_v instance_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o 2._o whosoever_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n know_v that_o for_o several_a of_o the_o first_o age_n at_o least_o the_o best_a man_n have_v general_o the_o worst_a death_n that_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o base_a malefactor_n that_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n andrew_n be_v crucify_v st._n james_n the_o just_a stone_v and_o his_o brain_n knock_v out_o with_o a_o club_n st._n bartholomew_n flay_v alive_a that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v name_v who_o do_v not_o end_v his_o life_n by_o a_o unnatural_a death_n except_o only_o st._n john_n who_o escape_v it_o by_o miracle_n for_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o cauldron_n of_o boil_a oil._n that_o the_o first_o bishop_n their_o successor_n follow_v they_o in_o the_o like_o tragical_a death_n that_o st._n clemens_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n st._n simeon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n crucify_v st._n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n expose_v to_o the_o lion_n st._n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n burn_v at_o a_o stake_n yea_o that_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o meet_v with_o the_o most_o horrid_a death_n one_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o wild_a beast_n another_o be_v roast_v on_o a_o spit_n another_o be_v broil_v on_o a_o gridiron_n another_o have_v his_o flesh_n scrape_v off_o to_o the_o bone_n with_o sharp_a shell_n and_o salt_n and_o vinegar_n pour_v into_o his_o green_a wound_n and_o for_o one_o of_o their_o bloody_a persecutor_n a_o hundred_o christian_n may_v be_v find_v who_o die_v a_o terrible_a death_n these_o be_v the_o happy_a end_n that_o the_o first_o and_o best_a christian_n be_v bless_v with_o happy_a indeed_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o die_v and_o the_o bless_a reward_n they_o be_v crown_v with_o but_o none_o ever_o more_o unhappy_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world._n as_o they_o have_v be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a have_v they_o have_v hope_n in_o this_o life_n only_o so_o if_o this_o note_n be_v true_a their_o hope_n can_v not_o have_v reach_v beyond_o it_o 3._o nor_o be_v this_o note_n more_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o experience_n than_o it_o be_v to_o reason_n one_o prime_n fundamental_a principle_n of_o reason_n be_v that_o contradiction_n can_v be_v true_a or_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v this_o we_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o as_o that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v or_o that_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v whatsoever_o therefore_o it_o be_v from_o whence_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a we_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o note_v now_o under_o consideration_n be_v so_o because_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o most_o palpable_a contradiction_n will_v be_v true_a also_o of_o those_o many_o that_o offer_v themselves_o i_o shall_v mention_v a_o few_o as_o 1._o that_o that_o be_v a_o false_a church_n which_o be_v most_o certain_o the_o true_a church_n for_o if_o the_o burn_a alive_a of_o valens_n the_o arian_n emperor_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o the_o arian_n faith_n be_v false_a the_o burn_a alive_a of_o many_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v as_o certain_a a_o note_n that_o the_o primitive_a faith_n be_v false_a if_o it_o follow_v that_o manichaeus_n be_v a_o damnable_a heretic_n because_o he_o be_v flay_v alive_a must_v we_o not_o conclude_v that_o st._n bartholomew_n be_v as_o bad_a and_o by_o consequence_n all_o the_o holy_a apostle_n because_o he_o suffer_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o death_n 2._o that_o a_o church_n remain_v the_o same_o without_o any_o change_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o discipline_n may_v be_v to_o day_n a_o false_a church_n to_o morrow_n the_o only_a true_a church_n so_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o false_a one_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n fall_v backward_o and_o break_v his_o neck_n within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o the_o philistine_n and_o they_o be_v smite_v with_o a_o foul_a disease_n of_o which_o they_o miserable_o die_v it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n again_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1656_o when_o a_o dreadful_a pestilence_n for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o bellarmin_n unhappy_a end_n sweep_v away_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o three_o month_n time_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o make_v great_a havoc_n at_o rome_n and_o genoa_n 426._o genoa_n athanas_n kircheri_fw-la scrutin_n physico-med_n contag_n luis_n quae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la pestis_fw-la p._n 426._o be_v a_o false_a church_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1665_o when_o the_o like_a dreadful_a pestilence_n rage_v in_o london_n it_o become_v a_o true_a church_n again_o yea_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o this_o note_n it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o the_o opposer_n and_o the_o defender_n of_o any_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n may_v have_v both_o of_o they_o unhappy_a and_o both_o of_o they_o happy_a ends._n now_o as_o the_o opposer_n have_v unhappy_a end_n it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o defender_n have_v unhappy_a end_v it_o be_v by_o the_o four_o thing_n premise_v a_o false_a one_o again_o as_o the_o opposer_n have_v a_o happy_a end_n it_o be_v a_o false_a church_n as_o the_o defender_n have_v